C H R O N I C L E

M ES 1 K I NG OF A RAGON J A , ,

SU RNAM ED TH E CONQUEROR

W EN BY H I M EL ( RI TT S F) .

VOL. I I .

C H R O N I C L E

M ES 1 K NG OF ARAGON J A , I ,

SU RNAMED TH E CONQUEROR

(WRI TTEN BY H I MSELF) .

VOL . . II

TH E C H RON I C L E

A M E S 1 K . I N G O F A RA G O N J ,

S U R NAM E D TH E CONQU E ROR

WRI TT N BY I M F ( E H SEL ) .

TRAN SLA TE D F R O}! TH E CA TALAN B Y TH E LA TE

H N F RSTER JO O . ESQ

’ M J . for M id .

WI TH

an ateria l mm ! M , m , ga mbit , 6 10mm, mu 6 mm h m,

P A S ’ " C L A I . D I , G A Y A N G O S , M m lh R A m 1 m qf W c y qf m,

TW V L E I NJ O O UM S .

VOL. I I .

THE C H RON I CLE

A M E S F A R A N J O G O .

CCLXXXVI I I .

WH EN they were be fore me I said that as to what

s r nt it willin l was they had a ked I g a ed g y, and con tent ; those they had named should undertake the division ; they gave me great thanks and kissed my

a t ft s fo r hand . Thereupon I w i ed fi een day their

s but t s at divi ion , hey made no divi ion all. Then Don A ssalit de Gudar and Don Exe me n Perez de Tarazona came again to me and said : Now we know what you said to us to be true ; men of thi n wits do not know how to go about in matters of

”

t s s t t s to ta . t t t t hi or , or wha cour e ke I old hem ha next day I would s end for the bishops and would

if t e s s of the hear hey w re making divi ion land , t t or what hey were abou . They came and said Know s urely that we find great difficulty in this

VOL . I I . D D TH E R or A 40 2 CH ONICLE JAMES OF RAGON .

s ss a t t s bu ine , and we re lly believe ha we hall have

s f s to re ign our o fice into your hands . I aid

s ? ta How re ign Since you have ken charge, by

s ofit t t a all mean make an end and hey wen aw y.

the t da f t t t a fo r On hird y rom ha hey came b ck,

r out s t t t s people were c ying , and aying ha ho e partitioners were in a bad way ; they were no t

the s at but a t s dividing land all , m king hem pend the ir money in vain ; they themselves s aid that

v it for t not they would gi e up, hey did believe

i n t s that they could bring t to a end . I hen aid “ s to v Since you wi h gi e up your charge , I will

s for the s for the ts fo r the end baron , knigh , and

of the t s f of m men ci ie , be ore all who you will

to t a deliver up your charge me . I hen held

x t the o f K n grea council in palace i g Lope , and

f t at f e s be ore h council they ormally r igned .

CCLXX X IX .

When I had received their resignation I s ent fo r

E xe me n z As salit Don Perez de Tara ona, and Don

and sa to t : S a to de Gudar, id hem The h me you

s to t for the s s t a come no hing, bi hop canno m ke a division of the lands ; it would have been other

s if it s t of t m wi e had been made in de pi e he , and

A former i n of Valencia named Lo called A en Lo e k g , L], bb, b p b the S an iard s y p . TH E N 0 CHRONICLE OF JAMES OF ARAGO . 4 3

t s t hey had interfered with you . They aid hey

t t s t t had t the gave me grea hank , and ha I aken

tt sa N o w s be er way. I id I will how you how to make division of the lands ; you mus t do it as it was done in Mallorca ; in no other wise

‘ ' it s the ouv ada can be done . You hall reduce j

’ to six cafi ade s it s t ouv ada c ; will ill be called a j ,

‘ L t t s to and ye t will not be one . e ho e whom I gave too much have their land remeas ured by

” ‘ t s s sa s t was hi cale. They id I poke well ; here

t wa and so t t d t m no o her y, would hey do. I ol he

ls to as k for the t s of the ts and t t a o char er gran , ha when I had seen them I would give to the owners

t of a in proportion t o the amoun l nd . They did so t s was the s of the a , and hu final divi ion l nd

t at ma a made . And h men y know when Valenci was t it was ta e s aken , ken on Micha lma Eve , in

a th XXX X 1 2 . e year MCC I . [ 3 9]

The j ouvada was really of the king counted n o doubt from twelve cafi ade s so that the the I n carnation which lo call c , , gi y ki n ave onl one-half of what s ea i n re ceded the N ativ it g g y p k g, p y had b n romi se d unde r that b n in mon i ee p y e ths, n stead offollow

d nom ati on . Beuter Cran . 1 1 . i n i thr m nth e in , g t ee o s after. The 1 wri te r of he Chroni c e wh c. 4 . t l , oeve r o n to all accounts he was must have u h Acc rdi g , tho g t that Valencia surrendered to King the month of Se pte mber ofthe v M i ha l ear 1 2 8 or lse h N e n th e e of St. c e e t Jam s o e , y 3 , e ativ ity whi ch corresponds e xactly wi th coin cided wi ththat ofSe ptember h a iv n in th r Of the 1 2 of he I ncarn i t e d te g e e d aft 39, t at on . Thi s ca itulation a Rusafa but then i s one ofthe ar men r p t , gu ts p oduce d the e ar was 1 2 8 ins ad of1 2 b Villat o a ar te C tas . y 3 39, y y , , &c , again st as the Chron cle sa s whi cherror the th i y , au orship of Ki n Jame s g . is e asil e x lain d b the fact that Se e n r i y p e y I t oduct on.

D D 2 RA N 404 TH E CHRONICLE OF JAMES OF A GO .

CCXC .

s the st of a Here begin Conque Murci , achieved

nd the r s K acm a made by glo iou ing En J e . After Valencia was taken came En Ramon F oloh

t his t s f s— f de Cardona, wi h rela ive and ollower ull fifty knights ; and they said to me that s ince they had not been at the s iege they prayed that it might please me that they should make a raid into the land

it s t at t s of Murcia. And plea ed me h hey hould do

‘ so t t t t t so n ; and hey ook wi h hem Ar al de Alagon ,

of s the tr for Don Bla co, who knew coun y well , he

s a had been there before . The fir t pl ce they attacked

was t ot t t t t Villena. When hey g near ha own hey ca a s ed t s s ut s as p ri on heir hor e , p on uch armour t t s a st the a s hey had here, and purred on gain S racen of at tak f t f two ts Villena, once ing rom hem ull par

But ft t t t n ot d o f the town . a er ha hey could en ure

to s ta for the s t f y, Saracen who were here de ended

t s s to the hem elve well , and my people had leave

t alt t t a s t ff own, hough hey brough aw y much u and h plunder they found in t e houses .

CCXCI .

t t to x s Thence hey wen Sai , and made uch a Charge that they took possession of the greater

But the s t f part of the town . Saracen hrew rom

the f of s t s t hit roo a hou e a grea one, and Don E TH CHRON ICLE OF JAMES OF ARAGON . 40 5

rta his ca so t t it t f his A l on iron p, ha hrew him rom

a d f s n o t t st to . hor e, ha roke he had die When they saw Don Artal was dead; they carried him

out t to t t for th t , and hey had wi hdraw hence e hur

t st of hey had received , and in ead advancing they

s s t was to re olved , ince Don Ar al de Alagon dead,

t . t s t ot a re urn home And in eigh day hey all g b ck ,

the r i s t t t ot and a d did no good , ave ha hey g many

s of tt for the a to eat o head ca le rmy , and En Ram n

ca v s t t Folch me back ha ing accompli hed ha .

CCXC I I .

And I took account of the barons who had been

t at the s of a of the ts wi h me iege Valenci , and knigh

” to tam ts f u n whom I had given heredi en , and I o d that b es ides the barons and bis hops there were fully three hundred and eighty knights to whom I t f given hereditaments . I called hem be ore ‘ had

t s t s s . me, and made hem my peech in hi wi e Our

s f t t t t Lord had done me uch avour, ha hough here had been other kings as good and ev en better t e t it not H is to t s han me , y had been will give ho e before me that favour and that victory which I had

t t n s to gained. I and hey owed ha k Our Lord , since through Him we had witnessed the taking t i of Valencia . And tha in tak ng Valencia I had also conquered the rest of the kingdom . Where f it was ss s so ore nece ary, ince God had done 406 TH E CHRONICLE OF JAMES OF ARAGON .

at a nd to and to t gre good honour me hem , and

‘ s the was t t s ince whole land conquered , ha I hould keep it ; for which purpos e I had endowed with hereditaments three hundred and eighty knights

the s s the ar s s s in kingdom, be ide b on and bi hop , on

t t t t s so e n condi ion , however, ha ho e whom I had dowed should stay a year with me after that year t t t and t t s hey migh re urn home, do wha hey plea ed , and s ell what they had had as their share of the s of t t poil , which I would ake charge while hey were

‘ away until a proper time . Don Fernando said for himself and for all the rest that they would

t s t t s mee and con ul hereupon, and would an wer in s s th t s t uch wi e a I hould be content wi h them .

t out to t the s was They wen delibera e, and an wer not long delayed .

CCXCI I I .

' Having told Don Fernando to speak for all the t s st s t t t t o her , he ood up and aid, ha hey hanked

t the st of the s God grea ly, he and re baron and

ts for the f t t knigh , avour I had done hem ; hey t well knew how I had endowed hem , and how they ought to serve and aid me ; but they begged

u s aturas Obscure . E qe e dre go que havien 11a per venir sen nu any ab n os aquells qui agi e que n os la tendriemmen s d nu an a tr lls seri n r un min haviem heretat , e e y e e e Ila t o a ter ” n orn ar a lur n n chant que pot ie t couvi e t . r r l rs fe nes e ve n te ra, e fe u y , TH E N C CHRO I LE OF JAMES OF ARAGON . 40 7 of t t s st to t r me ha I would graciou ly li en heir p ayer . And this was what Don Fernando and they prayed : that while I asked the three hundred and

t ts to st t at eigh y knigh ay here, Valencia, in my — Service which was a just and proper demand on

t s as t not t my par , and uch hey could deny in re urn for the hereditaments they had received in gift tht s a t t as t f t at a I hould gr n hem, a grea avour, h only one hundred knights should serve me at a t f t s so t t the t ime during our mon h , ha hree hun

ta t t dred s hould take their turn in ro tion . And ha I s hould be content with thus much from them ; if

s t t t f t ta it I hould do hem ha avour, hey would ke ” as if t t ts as if I had given hem heredi amen , and I had done them the greates t boon a lord could do his s vassal .

CCXCIV .

n s When Don Fer ando had done peaking, I

s an wered him thus : Don Fernando, will you and

the r s s t t w t me if ba on and knight be con en i h , I grant you what you ask o f me And they all ” s Ye s t t t t t it aid , , con en ; and ha hey would deem

s : a great boon and a great grace . I aid Then take i t for good and granted ; in whichever way . i t it t at you have se t t forth I gran you, h you ” may know what a lord you have in me. They

s me and ss fo r all ro e, approache d , ki ed my hand the grace I had done them . G N 408 TH E CHRONICLE OF JAMES OF ARA O .

CCXCV .

I then fitted out a galley in which to go to

t to ask t to t s Mon pellier, hem give me aid oward

the t ou lay I had made in conquering Valencia . I

t t ft the tr to wen here, and le in coun y, govern in

se Astruch t was my ab nce, En de Bellmun , who

st of the Fullal uie r Ma er Temple , En Hugh de q ,

s t of the s ta Ma er Ho pi l , Don Berenguer de ’ B ut d Ala o Exe me n enga, En Guillem g , and Don

t t s t Perez de Tarazona. Abou hi ime En Guillem

o s t s ts f t de Alag ro e, wi h ome knigh , oo men , and “ ” almu av ars the s as t s g , and harried Saracen , well ho e who were already our subjects as those who were

ll o was s t not Re bo e t to . . , , be ieged and aken by him t Whilst these things were I had gone to Mon pellier. When I go t to Lates the consuls and chief men of

t a out to t f d M on pellier c me mee me, ull a hundre

s Bonifaci t t on hor eback, and En Pere wi h hem ; he was at that time the most powerful man ofthe whole

s town . Don Pero Fernande de Azagra and Don

lit t s to A ssa de Gudar kep clo e me. En Pere Boni “ fa s : a the K to us for it is ci aid Le ve ing , long

s saw t to xt to ince we him , and we ough go ne ” li his s . A ssa t t s to t t per on Don hen aid him , ha they (he and Fernandes ) were better entitled to

Lattes a small v illa e seve n cated then wi h e , g tht e s a by means f r of a kilome te rs romM ontpellie . I ts Chan nel.

ort l n sinc sande d commun i p , o g e , TH E L A or RA CHRONIC E OF J MES A GON . 40 9 t hat place than either Don Pere Bonifaci or the

Bonifaci others . En Pere replied that in my land t u t t to e xt to s but hey o gh no doub go n my per on, that since I had got to Montpe llier they ought not to go bes ide me. I made Sign to Don Assalit not to O se Bonifaci and Assalit s w ppo , Don a v ery

s n well that I bade him be ile t . I seemed to tak e

no of t was s but t u t at th heed wha aid, I ho gh e time that En Pere BonifaCI s pride was very

CCXCVI

At that time this En Pere Bonifaci had the

the s t t t r t greatest power in Con ula e, oge he wi h En

u Grau de la Barca, and En Bereng er de Regu

’ was in s E n ardana, who a good clerk Law , and

3 t at the s of Ramon Bes eda . I aligh ed hou e En

A bran 4 was the t t o t , who my bailli in own hey b re

t t the s t him grea enmi y, and had planned in Con ula e that if I did not arrive immediately they would pull

ar down his house . They had accordingly prep ed

’ and at the of it a great hook on a pole , end a

V m —H n uerau which I elieve . Ge r ain i tt de la Commune E G , b

dc M ant hkr t m. i . d o . . to be the same name as Gerard. p , p 377 5 r ana or Beren uer de E havien fe t un bu co e Rego d , g y y , r n una erxa ue havie n ferrada al Regua da . p q 3 ca rimer e anclles ue havi a Be ssede . p p , q Thus in the text of1 557 the de ca e de lla hon se tinguesse n Spani sh translators have N ar le s corde s ab que derrocasse n ” me was Atbran d les cases d N a bran bran ; his real na e t . 1 T E or AM OF 4 0 H E CHRONICL J ES ARAGON.

ea m t w t r n s e s b m ar ed wi h iron , and i h i g on ach ide, to s t to receive rope , wi h which pull down En

’ Atbran s us t s of t n s t ho e, and ho e any ci ize who migh st ta a t s and by him. When I had ken up my qu r er

’ Atbran s s a o t t t t s of in En hou e, b u wen y ci izen Montpellier said they wished to speak privately

’ with me . I went up on a terrace of En Atbran s h s was to t e sk . hou e, which Open y En Pere Boni f st o s to the aci o d up and aid me My lord , Consuls and part of the Council of Montpellier

C r at at have ome here , and ejoice gre ly your

w s t sa t s to coming ; now we i h o y hu much you ,

sa it for t for s f t t and I y hem and my el , ha we intend to honour you and keep you in our

ts as s to . hear , we hould do Our Lord Now we know that En Atbran makes you believe that he

an t t t is n ot t c give you Mon pellier know ha rue, for he has no power to do either wrong or right

t s t t t in hi own more han any o her man living, for in you alone lies the power and the posses

s but for us t him out ion , and hey would drive ,

t s who f f the and ho e would de end him, even rom

s h t vile t sewer in t e town . And what ime we

u so for u s have end red him we have done yo r ake, “ for we have force of men and of arms and of “ his u money ; power would be nothing to s . And ” t r us f in hat we p ay you to believe . A te r that En

G ue rau a st u s Grau ( ) de la B rca ood p, and poke in th s e ame way .

A 4 1 2 TH E CHRONICLE OF J MES OF ARAGON.

“ s t s : the Montpellier. He poke hu I will make

scales o f t the t t to Mon pellier, grea er par , come “ ” ” s is t t ? sa you . I a ked, How ha He id , I

a s to the s to the s and h ve poken Digger , Tanner ,

to t m of the Or e ria ’ t t t t he g , ha hey come wi h

t s to u t orche do you hono r, and we will draw hem r to our s ide little by little . When they keep you

t s t w the s of the t s ga e , no hing ill be in hand o her ,

but act ut t s I will , and will p all in o your hand , and

as as you can do a king and a lord , and revenge

se f t e w s your l on h m you i h revenge on , and who

” want to take this town from you . I told him t t s t but t t s ha he poke righ well , ha he hould work gently and softly till I saw that the power was with me altoge ther .

CCXC I X .

the s it was I n evening, when I had upped and

t f of the s ossors of nigh , ull five hundred digger (f ) ,

r h v n uart ers an ffi r i n t n o m Scale s we e t e se e q , O cer e gn i g bu t gove n whi hM on t elli r in it i n l ar wha h oul or wards, i to c p e g s ot c e t e c d th inha i w hou hi rr c N O was then divided e tan t s d o it t t e rconcu en e . , b ofeachhavi ng a ce rtain corporate tax could be raised but by con

r a thi s tim . e xistence. The lo d, t e sent of the town. See H i st da

h 0 . . a oi nted the c ief n c lib. 2 c 8 King J ames, pp La gmdo , , 3 ud e or ma istrate the batlc Fossors blan uers e a uells j g g , , q q ” he his assessors the Th ani h ailli de la r eri a. e S s (b ) ; , , O g p - h ve u e r or ud as un der bai lli , t e g , j ge translators render this l t by — h nota r . The hat th os of first i nstance t e al areros otters. e , y f p W f w lve ns uls who s rs i r x av ators were it town elected t e co , o , d ggers o e c ,

a its re ulation or olice i s n ot clear to me . Great wor on man ged g p , k an d who were the coun cil ofthe the fortification s was at this time

overn or who see ms to have ee n on hand and the Fre nch writers g , b , TH E N 1 CHRO ICLE OF JAMES OF A RAGON . 4 3 th t st st t t e grea e and be among hem , came wi h

s a s s to torche and c ndle , and aid me My lord, we f have come be ore you , and bid you welcome a

s hundred thousand t ime . We have come to do

an d to say as you command . On that En Atbran s sa : t of poke, and id My lord, you have here a par

h s s t the st of t t e digger , who repre en all re hem ; were they all here there would be six or s even

t s oft . s t s s hou and hem Thu hey peak , and I peak

i for fort t o t t t sa so . hem , hey have old me y They are all prepared to act for you as for their born

t for t f lord, in every hing and every hing where ore

to t it to t t tt I have come ell you, ha you may be er ” i s t t . t t t believe I an wered him, ha I hanked hem greatly for their coming and for the good counte n

t s t t t t sa ance hey howed me, and ha wha hey id I believed ; that I had at heart to love them and do t t t for t to t hem good, and ha all ime come hey would

of s t t for the t be more e eem wi h me, good will hey had

s h f . t t toward me T ereupon hey de par ed very joy ully .

” s rrassiers s t s h ri ht l m . A o O cro s rea l th e r ol i e a . ca e l ) , t g di ng fi erall

ria fromOr e in S an . cebad a E uant se uard ge , g , p , q g en aque sts ha i n Cat. and Val. ordi t t i s v ostre s fauce s ve r o scure ro , , y b , p barl it mi ht mean the cor ora a l orr Th n ish e c u t . e S a tran s y, g p b b y p p “ “ tion or uild of the dealers in lators ma e it mean Cuando ellos g k , ” barle y ; but I prefer the pot lo adv iertan n o e staran ya las ” ” ” r h hoc n u o I or alfare os as i n e es e s s man s. do n t ters, , t o rsi on thou h I us see how b am not sure h Spanish ve , g m t ; ut I t at v confess that I do not understand my ersi on i s right. The mean

' how arger and orgcri a could be ing Of the whole passage i s evi o si n if ha r s d r made t g y t t ; pe hap ently that he, Atb an, would or cr or orllcrs for olllcrs los steal a marchon hi s en g , , ( e mie s. 1 TH E R r or 4 4 CH ONICLE o JAMES A RAGON.

CCC .

t t t the s ‘ When hey depar ed here came tanner .

two of t t t s There were hundred hem, wi h orche and

t s t t t at was wi h candle , and hey old me h I welcome to t t s t s as is hem a hundred hou and ime , welcome the glorious Easter Day ; and that they had come

f to to sa t s for t be ore me do and y wha I wi hed, heir

had et s t the of t guild never y de er ed lord Mon pellier, and as now it was in more honour than ever it had

s was it t t t s s been , good rea on ha hey hould erve me .

n Atbran s : Thereo En aid My lord , I hold your

’ s the t s and ts Grace place in own , in ide ou ide, when you are not here ; and I ask your favour fo r

the t s f anner , rom whom in aid and in council I

s t ask for K t t t alway have wha I . now ha hey

' “ s to to t s and are your , do and ake your command ,

t to ff it t t the tt hey come here o er , ha you may be er

” t s t t t believe hem. I an wered , ha I gave hem

t t s t t the grea hank , and ha I knew well good will

s t at as t at they howed me , and h hey had much

t to s so at rt to t hear erve me, had I hea do hem

f t t a t for much good . And ur her, I h nked hem

so s having helped , and wi hing me well in my con

s for t Atbran t cern , when hey helped En hey helped

Atbran t a me SO they and En wen aw y . He

” ” l r ourro r n os a ude n are words addre sse d B anche rs, o c ye s, g i En A as they are called n Fre nch. to tbran ; but mi stakes of u uant a vos a uden a thi s sort are fr i h t x Q e q g equent n t e e t. r 1 TH E CHRONICLE OF JAMES o ARAGON . 4 5

to t s s to t t it sent word o her , who wi hed come, ha was t t t t s C xt to la e, and ha hey hould ome ne day t me ; on which they stayed heir coming.

CCC I .

At s s xt the ar ers ve per , ne day, came g with torches and candles ; there were full two hun

of t the t s to ff dred hem , who came, like o her , o er t s to sa t heir ervice , and y hey were ready and pre

to t m as ssa s pared do wha I co manded , good va l

S hould do to their lord . And thereon En Atbran s : s e e the at the aid My lord , well can you gre joy

t of t has s own Mon pellier over you, and e pecially

those who love you . You can tell and order me

t s s t a wha you de ire hould be done, and hey are re dy

t f a ts no a o ulfil your comm ndmen . They do t w nt so

s t a t many lord , hey h ve enough wi h you alone ; and they mean to show you that they mean to increas e

and advance your lordships . I told them that I thanked them much for what En Atbran had sai d

t f t t a s t s f on heir behal , and ha I lway hoped hi rom t t t t t t hem, ha no one could do me hur wi h heir will w t . s t t as t t in Mon pellier And ince ha heir will, wi h the power I had there I could do whatever I

as of t for s t pleas ed and w righ , I hould do no hing but according to right ; and I gave them great

t s thanks for the good will hey howed me .

bov . 1 2 n ote . See a e, p 4 , CCC I I .

When the orge rs had gone they of the

Alsunnaria ff (Saunerie) came, and pro ered me t ts t st t s t heir hear and heir e a e , and all hey had

t s and sa in hi world , and bade me welcome, id t t ut t t if an ha now could I p Mon pellier righ , y

s one in it had done me wrong. When that peech

' was A tbran s : can ended, En aid My lord , now you avenge yourself if any one has done you

t t st wrong in Mon pellier, or done any hing a ain " g A bran s . s t ou you I an wered En , y peak

t but t s is at t well and gen ly ; hi our hear , and

it is t t s s our will, ha ince you have uch good

s to s ts it de ire pre erve my righ , and would griev e

if so a you any one did me wrong, will I h ve at heart to do according to right and reason

f s and with council o yourselve . So they de

t c t t t par ed , and I remained very glad and on en wi h

t s if not wha I had een and heard, and I had good

s t o f s t it pro pec keeping my lord hip in Mon pellier, ’ was not Atbran s fa t if not s it En ul I had ecured .

CCC I I I .

I n the morning I went to the house of the

a s s s Fri r Preacher (Dominican ) . When I came out f s s me t t s f the s rom ma , I five hou and men rom guild

’ The S e nnan e was the quarter ofthe city where the salt granarie s were kept. TH E R 1 CHRONICLE OF JAMES OF A AGON . 4 7 a and f t s and all t bove named rom o her , wi h one voice cried out that whoever was in the wrong t s t s fo r it oward me in Mon pellier, hould now rue , and that I ought to s e t right what was wrong ; that I s hould examine who in t ruth had done

t ds of me wrong, and could now ake amen whoever

had it . t all S t s done I made hem be ilen , and aid that it was always my thought that they loved

t but t t it for me grea ly, ha now I wholly believed ,

the t and t t I well knew good will hey bore me, ha for what I saw in them I s hould always be bound to t f t all t love hem , keep and de end hem in hey possessed or might acquire ; that they might de

a t and f t t t t t ts an d p r , rom ha ime pro ec my righ t t heir own in Mon pellier.

CCC I V .

s t to Bo n ifaci Thereon I en word En Pere , En

G ue rau la r a Ri uardana de Ba c , En Berenguer de g

Re ordana a s s se and ( g ) , En R mon Be eda (Be de) ,

t s of t a t to t o xt o her heir p r y, come me ne morning ; but t the at t a m the hey , knowing gre movemen ong

t t t at t to me people, and ha hey had come nigh , t t s out o f t s s ut t t ook heir good heir hou e , p hem in o

nts t s the t and conve and o her place in own , never

a to the o f the t c me me . And on morning hird da f e t t t t y rom my n ry in o Mon pellier, when hey

” En orden s . 4 1 8 TH E CHRONICLE OF J AMES OF ARAGON . s to a to s s hould have come me ccording ummon , and my porters had gone to their houses agai n to

s t t t t . ummon hem , word came ha hey had gone I made a proclamation that within a month they

s t t s t t t hould all re urn o an wer to me . I n ha mon h

t no t t t s all t t hey did re urn . I hen eized ha I “ of t s ta ts could find heir good and heredi men , and

x with that very engine they had made I pulled down the hous es of thos e who had taken flight

t t is t f of the s s of t s ha , hree or our hou e ho e who

had t s s st s s as C fs made hem elve mo con picuou hie , for the others I left s tanding not to dis figure the

s i town . Thus did I punis h those who de erved t ;

A tbran his s t s as as and En and uppor er , well

the s s s and the ba illi o con ul , councillor , (govern r) ,

s ut t m ffi t s m t ince I p he in o ce, or ho e who hey

t a nta t s s t appoin ed , have m i ined hem elve here up

t o t s hi time .

CCCV .

During my s tay at Montpellier there came to me the Count Of Toulouse and the Count of Provence and I had besides a great court of men of importance o f those countries who came

to s I t w a f h e e me . as year a ter t e taking of

Aqnell ongo que elles avi e n Re mon or Ra mon d Beren uer , y , g , ’ ame s s cousin wh J , ose daughter The Coun t of oulouse at M ar aret was marrie d o T g t St .

this time was Ra mond V I I . as Louis on the 2 th of M a y 7 y, o himofProv nc hi n am w t e e s e as 1 2 34 .

R 4 2 0 TH E CHRONICLE OF JAMES OF A AGON. s : Ye s ou ss for aid , y have done me di ervice ; one

t t t a t to the s hing, in ha you h ve done hur Saracen

for a t e t t o u no h r, in ha y have broken my com mandme nts for the Saracens are livi ng under

fai t a s to my h , and you h ve broken my promi e " m t a t m. s he En Guille wen aw y, and I wi hed

to s t had a t t is eize wha I given him in V lencia, ha , Algue rre s and Ras canga ; bu t I found that he had pledged them to another person before he com mitte d that misdeed ; wherefore I could no t seize

t t s t to sa t t hem. He hen en me word y ha he

t to as as would re urn me much he could return . I n this manner I recov ered a fe w Saracen captives

and t of the t s t s par proper y and good . I hen poke

to t he a s t t t t was s S racen , and old hem ha I orry fo r the hurt done them ; and I put back each into his farm ; and they fel t s afe as long as l w h as in t e country.

CCCVI I .

t t was t t th a When ha done , I wen in o e v lley

o f Ba re n t the y , and parleyed wi h Alcaid , who

the st e of Ba re n t t s o held ca l y , and wi h ho e f

a e a a of Villalon , B rre , Vil ll , and Palm , all which

st s s a s t were ca le on rock , l rge and rong. I was told that as soon as the Alcaid of Bayre n had

t at t t the l re ed wi h me , hey in va ley would su r

. Z ae n was s t a s t for render ill in Deni ; I en him ,

a nd he s s t aid he would come. I en him word to 2 1 TH E CHRON ICLE or JAMES OF ARAGON . 4 go to the Rapita of Bayre n he came in an armed

se t two t ts t . galley, and I up en here He landed ,

t t me t t if and saw me in my ten . He old ha I

to of me would give him Minorca hold , he would s h st of t was t urrender t e ca le Alican e, which hen

his not t . was to in power , and could be aken I

t s s s t give him besides five hou and be ant . I old him I would give him an answer when I had

h m tt it was s e s t s s t e . con idered a er When ve p r , hi was the answer I made to him : That I thanked himgreatly for the love and affection he profess ed to w s ts f the ofle r me, hich well howed i el in he

st fo r t the s t o f had ju made me , cer ainly ca le Alicante was of more value to me than to any

Bu s not t of other man . t he hould ake it ill me t t not t the n for had ha I could accep bargai , I

ts t the K of st made agreemen wi h ing Ca ile, and we had divided the country to be conquered that was done in the times of my father and of the grandfather o f the K ing o f Castile ; and that cas tle was in his division wherefore I would n o t

the x st t s Z break e i ing t rea ie . And ae n then said that I ought at least to acknowledge that he him self was no hindrance to the project ; he was not to if the ff was not t so he blame o er accep ed , and t t par ed and wen away.

Carn os hauiemconuinences aqnell castell era e n la sua par ah10 Re de Castella e hauiem tida or ue la conuinen a ue y , , p q c q artide s les terres a en tem s nos li hauiemfe te no la v oliem p , j p y “ ” u de nostr re n ni e tren ar e pa , et de so a , c . R 42 2 TH E CHRONICLE or JAMES OF A AGON .

I CCCV I l .

x t the of Ba re n Ne t day I parleyed wi h Alcaid y , an d told him that he might well know it was Our

’ the Lord s will that I s hould have land . And s it s not tt t to ince He willed , he hould a emp

a s f tt bring h rm on me , nor on him el ; cu ing down

he t s was not t the wheat and t ree a good hing, for th o s ft s ts e Mo r a er all would become my ubjec , and I had at heart to do them good ; they would remain for ever with me and my successors : that

not A s to his he could hinder. him and kindred , I would do so much fo r them that they could be for s ever in honour and riches . The Alcaid aid he gave me thanks ; but that he held so good a castle that I knew very well that he would do a f base thing i he s urrendere d it at once . I s aid “ to him : Since you will not s urrender the cas tle “ at ask to me s t s t t once, I you give ure ie ha you will not fail to the agreement on the day on which

” x I Shall fi with you . He as ked what surety I him “ . t t st n required I old I wan your elde so . And as I had learnt the names of two nephews of his t : You ut t t , I old him will p hem wi h your s on t t t t s , and ha wi hou delay. He aid he would

s s the xt con ider, and would an wer ne day early , and I agreed to that . R 2 TH E CHRONICLE or JAMES OF A AGON . 4 3

I CCC X .

xt to Ne morning early he came me, and made t s s was n ot s to ta it if hi an wer. I (he aid) ke ill he did not like to give his son or his nephews ; but t t t t t t of he would make oa h , oge her wi h wen y the b st s s of the s t t t st e heikh Saracen wi hin ha ca le , t at t h he would keep his agreement. And I old

t a hi sa him h t I would at once consider s propo l . Then I said that I accepted the oath of twenty of the best men in the castle on Condition of his at once putting me in posses s ion of the Albarran a to ’ t t s u the st wer, in pledge ha he would rrender ca le to s s s a his s me , and hould be ide m ke Saracen cons truct a barbacana round the tower . He begged that I would le t him go away and con s t ider tha .

CCCX .

At s s the a to ve per Alcaid came ag in me, and said that he agreed to the term s ; he would give

m h Ara ic oa r An Albarrana appears to hav e to be fro t e b sf; ” u w r d ach fr m “ - be e n an o t o et ed o , mna withthe arti cle aI arran a k , b , an i ad van Of the outer li n e d n ce , me an s a tower de tached from the w Barbac na in S ai n of alls . a p ou erwall literall one that loo s t , y, k me ans a secon d outermost and r nd s a ainst the toward s, o sta g “ ” lo we r wall ; this the ki n wi shed f r i s earth and g country, o barro ” to be adde d to the Albarrana, that s ict in land . A fi ne corn d i tr h mi ht i sola e thi s l st and de e g t a E xtremadura i s called to this day h “ ” f h tl . n E n land t e end t e cas e I g , ierra de Barros and in Old T , word arbi an had a diffe rent b c Castile i s another that be ars the mean in . Albarrana whichI take os g , n ame of Tierra de Camp . 2 TH E A RA 4 4 CHRONICLE OF J MES OF A GON.

the Albarrana t as s t me ( ower) ecuri y, and he would

th barbacana to st order e be con ructed . I drew

t t and it was a t t t t s up a rea y, ppoin ed ha wi hin even months from that date the Alcaid should s urrender

was to t s s the cas tle. I give him hree hor e and

t to ss ft me n enough fine woollen red clo h dre fi y ,

s s d ss fo r s f of s a t t be ide one re him el c rle clo h , and green ones for his nephews also that I s hould give to him and his nephews twen ty

ov adas of a s s t t j l nd , be ide wha hey already

s ss to t t was s a t . po e ed, m king up hem wha wan ing

it was and s d the t So agreed , he urrendere ower,

it to Trocillo ’ and I gave in charge Don Pelegrin de , t s the t ill God hould give me cas le . I promised him that he should hold the cas tle for me when

ot it fr the of Ba re n I had g om Alcaid y , which was acceptable to him . Don Pelegrin willingly

t saw t t the a was accep ed , and ha barbac n made as the Alcaid had promised to do .

CCCX I .

A t the of the s t s end even mon h , Don Fernando ,

t t s of tr wi h ho e Cala ava, Don Pedro Cornell, Don

t Ala é Li ana t to Ar al de g , and Don Rodrigo c , wen m h” s t t t al a anec . be iege Villena, aking wi h hem an j

v ns dra fort estafnbre If reset is a finer E e stir a l. home de p ( ) ; p

v rme ll destamfort e ell uel ind Ofcloth. e y , q k rmell e Also called Datrosillo or v estissem de pre set ve , , ” l . rf Tr si o 3 05 nebots dc vert E stam Paleg dc o l . TH E 2 CHRONICLE OF JAMES OF A RAGON . 4 5

They went thither by thei r own council ; they had resolved on it whe n they themse lves told

of it t t to me . I old hem go, and good luck be

t t t the if t . wi h hem, and ake place hey could

t t e s e it s tt They wen her and be ieg d , e ing up a f l one v o against the town . Don Pelegrin de Trocillo then came to me and said that in eight days would come that on which the Alcaid of Bayre n was to surrender the cas tle ; if I myself went to Cullera he would make the Alcaid come to if an d was t me, he could ; when he wi h me, he t rusted in God that the cas tle would s ur

. s t t render When Don Pelegrin had aid ha , he

t f t to t and s . wen away direc ly, I my el wen Cullera

co not ta s s t for t I uld ke many hor e wi h me, hey

r to e t we e all gone Villena, and I could only g t t t t was at oge her abou hirty knights . When I

er Trocillo s t to sa Cull a, Don Pelegrin de en y he

s the a to to t t had a ked Alc id come me, and ha he t had agreed o do so. Don Pelegrin then went

f the t the f the down rom ower, and Alcaid rom castle ; there went with Don Pelegrin about thirty

of t ’ men my own rain .

CCCX I I .

When they came to a fountain under the cas tle

the s r to t rock , Alcaid a ked Don Peleg in wai a

tt for as s t li le him , he would pre en ly come down .

Se rven ts . N 4 2 6 TH E CHRONICLE OF J AMES OF A RAGO .

While Don Pelegrin waited he saw the Alcaid taking off his and s itting in the foun t t t the t ain , and ba hing and hrowing wa er over hi t m. When he had ba hed he sent word by a

a t t t f s S racen , who knew La in , ha ever had uddenly

s t t not . eized him , and ha he could go When Don

saw t t t it for S n Pelegrin ha , he ook a bad ig , and

t tt ss t he s en me a le er by a me enger, a por er or

s of his f of t the a u her, , in orming me wha Alc id had

r s f not to to done . Don Peleg in him el dared come fth but was tt . I e me, he ge ing in order enemy were

o tt two s about t a ack him , he would make ignal

s w t t t the s S fire , by hich I migh know ha Moor howed fight ; should they not show fight he would make

t was the only one fire . Tha day on which he

to s th had promised urrender e castle . When I

s t the t of the had done upper, I wen up on errace

s t of . At s s t it was st ca le Cullera un e ( in Augu ) ,

s was f the t and one ignal fire made rom ower, ft it t “ immediately a er ano her. I then knew from the letter sent me that the Moors would fight ;

t to the s s ft direc ly I gave barley hor e , and a er

midnight began with my s uite to cross in the boat .

f r saw s s a I had sent o . Then I again ignal m de from another boat at the mouth of the Stany de

1 A lmcxia from the Ara ic hi s a lutions , b b . Faere muna alim i or W I mean s lc n ara (a me , g a nara e sem r de mantlnen t me ni n mca i tts sen cor on lr shI rt p p , p , . e’ f r n l ra ae en e a t . The Alcaid therefore was ma in , , k g

4 2 8 T H E CHRONICLE OF JAMES OF ARAGON . he found no ford whoever had to cross would have

’ to swim the length ofa knight s spear and bes ides

w Le t t t t as t to . sa ha , here no boa be had I id ,

us ss t us for the cro , and good luck be wi h ,

’ t has to hing be done anyhow . We got over t t t as as as ot ha wa er well we could, we had g

t f the over the o her. We arrived in front o

st of t t s a ca le la Rapi a, abou none ; we had bre d

sa t t se a for f s t and wine and l mea by , re h mea

not t . t could hen be had While we were here, Don

to t Pelegrin came me wi h one esquire only . I as ked him what was the matter ?and why had he made those signals ? He said that they in the castle had sounded their trumpet and made

s to t the smoke s ignal hem in villages to come in .

s s t And I ( aid Don Pelegrin) , eeing hem come “ the two s s in, made ignal fire which you have

t t the s of K t in seen , meaning ha Moor a iva t tended to fight . I hought that when the Moors saw those s ignals they would change their minds

” f t and abstain rom figh ing . I said to Don Pele “ h a t t grin : G O to the cas tle and tell t e Alc id ha

is to m n I am here with my banner ; he co e dow , “ ” and I will parley with him . Thereupon Don

id Cait Alcaid or Alcait Los del castellfaeren tocar Ca , , , , t forms of the lo anafil e faeren turns als d o are all differen ” i hmean s a A n l from the Ara ic word ll, whc les alqueries . fi , b a i f a ca tain and also the Ara ic t» is a trum et . che , p , b fi , p

warder ofa castle . T E r 2 H CHRONICLE OF JAMES o ARAGON . 4 9

w t to the s t t the Pelegrin en ca le, and old Alcaid

t sa s i wha I had id . The Alcaid an wered that t was t f to a o evening, and here ore begged me ll w

t t to him ime ill morning, when he would come

s t t it not t w s me . And I , eeing ha could be o her i e , t t agreed o tha .

CCCX IV .

it was the to and When morning Alcaid came me, “ “ sa to Ane nce dre ll the I id him, , you well know

t ou t the st t agreemen y made wi h me, and ipula ion

tt s t an d t by le er be ween you and me, how I accep ed you for my vassal wherefore I pray and command

t of t t t t t s ur you, in vir ue ha agreemen , ha you render to me the castle o fBayre n I will perform that which I promised to you and to your ” “ t s s s for the s rela ion . He aid I will end heikhs o f the town and o f the villages in the neighbour

a a f hood , and I will ppe r be ore you ; do you

for the C t s s for prepare me har er deed I a ked you , and I will S ign them ; that being done I will

h Of hi s n i h En same readin I bn or T e name t t . Ebn which k g , g , , Pel ri de Atrocillo or Datrosillo in that lan ua e me an s son i s eg , , g g , i r ue n l s elt P alc ri n and nerall turn b s feq t y p g , ge y ed y the Span iards an d Portuguese i nto A ben 6 i s E di xem li : Anencedrell often chan ed in to n or 7/ indeed , g ( , Anen dr ll h ronun ciation ben sabets &c. ce e t e p of those letters doe s not seem to me to be an has alwa s een the same an y b ), d Ara ic name and e t the two there fore the ri ht name of h b , y g t e Copie s ofthis Ckroni cle prese rved gov ernor ofKativ a might be Auen

i n Barcelona are said to afford the Ce drell. E F 430 THE CHRONICLE OF JAM S O ARAGON .

“ s the st ft t t urrender ca le , and a er ha you will have

the of the for s t whole valley, no ca le will dare “ " i s s st s st . t was s re i , or ri e again you When ve per the out t f t t s the Alcaid came wi h ull wen y Saracen , most honourable of those in the castle and in the valley they drew out their conditions according as

s t t t t e at was had been ipula ed , and I gran ed h m wh

as s t t t t t re onable, and ome hing more, ha I migh en er r into s o good a place as the cas tle ofBay e n . When the t s out t char er had been drawn , I delivered hem

f it was s tt t t t t xt in due orm , and e led wi h hem ha ne

t S s the ast s morning hey hould urrender c le. I ro e

s s s t t s f the early, heard ma , and a ioned my el near

t s t am f own and ca tle . The Alcaid hen c e be ore me

his so n his t s s e t he , , and rela ion , and I my banner

t the s t was s r wi h armed men in ca le , which u ren

a fu s dered well and peace bly. When I had rni hed

it t s s s it C to wi h arm and provi ion , I gave in harge Don Pelegrin de Trocillo to hold it for me as

r t to . ag eed , and I re urned Cullera

CCCXV .

A t Cullera I heard news of Don Fernando and of the knights Of Calatrava with him ; they had

ra s the s of for t s of t t a i ed iege Villena, ho e ha pl ce ” s t st the fone vol had made a or ie again , in guard

of was which Don Pedro Cornell , and had killed

two of his ts the s e s knigh , iege having b en rai ed in 1 TH E CHRONICLE OF JAMES OF ARAGON . 43

s . t to con equence Then hey all came back me, and

t r t ft s h re u ned o Aragon . A er thi t e Commander

‘ of Alcan s t the ts t frare s of y , wi h knigh bre hren ( ) his the almu av ars s Order, and g , made a ba tida at t a t f i Villena ; and hey rem ined here be ore t .

of t a to sa The people Villena hen c me me , and id t t if s t t s ha I de ired hem, hey would urrender Villena to the s t to so Commander ; I de ired hem do , and they immediately s urrendered it to the knights

t of his bre hren Order.

CCCXV I .

Presently I had to leave the kingdom of Valencia

to t ft s to a and go Ca alonia, and a erward Ar gon , leaving in the conquered country Pedro Licana as

- - governor i n chief. When in Aragon I heard that in one of the raids which a cous in of his named

a st K t a the Pedro de Alcal had made again a iv , Moors had lain in ambush for him on the S ide from

the st and f t t coa , de ea ed him , aking Don Pedro de

ts s Alcala and five more knigh pri oners . After that En Berenguer de E nte nca left Kativa to make a raid on the Cabanes de Teruel ; he passed between

a and M aniz es Li ana Ribarroj , and Don Rodrigo c ,

the st of the s ta t se of Ma er Ho pi l , and ho Valen

not ns t . cia, dared go agai him En Berenguer

Alcafii z in Ara on is a comman de r of the rde r of Cala v g y O tra a. 2 M r A 43 TH E CHRONICLE OF JA ES o AR GON .

s his as the Ot s n ot accompli hed raid , her dared att not t to ss the of ack him, ven uring cro dry bed

t t s s r ‘ a river ha pa se by To rente and Catarroja.

CCCXV I I .

This news I heard in Aragon a nd knew that it was going ill with the Moors of the kingdom o f fo r t not o ut of t t Valencia, hey dared go ha City for fear of the raids that my people were

t t t was at i n all t at making, and ha here gre evil h .

t t t s f s t I wen hi her my el , and hou ed in Al ura, which

s they had s urrendered to me. The Archbi hop o f

a a st a t t a T rr gona, Me re Pedro de Alb la , hen c me to t Li ana t me , and wi h him Don Rodrigo c ; hey

a sa t was at g ve me good welcome , ying here gre

of s and t t had at need my pre ence , ha I come

“ Son cosi d e Don Rodrigo M oorish governor of Xati va that Li r nom Pe re Dalcala the words ofthe Chroniclercan gana, pe , be a al ls M oros d e x la in ed I nde tha hi s qui d on s t a e p . ed t tori an

A na s on i ii . i r un de scen deu de la lc dc A ra lib. Kat va pe ( g , c. 37 ) costa los M oros donaren Ii salt says “ A i im D n B r als pujent ( P) de la costa, e ven t ths t e o e en gue r ” ’ r s The ho e de E nte n a had left the in s l M o o 81 C. w l cere n os , c k g a a d what l o service and taken refu e in of this pass ge n fo l ws , g “ o scur E uix Kativa the nce he made a raid i s e xcee di ngly b e . p ; anasse n en Barenguer De nten ca on Cabanas de Teruel; he passed de Kativa acorrera les Cabane s betwe en Ri barroja and Man ize s r l e as sa entre Ri arro a wi thout Don Rodri o de Li ana de Te o p b j g g , ” “ “ h h as r of h H o it z s &c. I fKa iva ad t e M te t e s al and e M an i e , t p , l those of Vale ncia darin n ot yet surrende red, how cou d g to “ E n Bere n uer leav e it to ma e a atta him as the d isli e d to g k ck , y k nl b u osin as cro s he dr rive r that a raid ? I t is o y y s pp g, s t y p sse s Zurita does that Don Be re n ue r b orrente and Catarro a in , g y T j ” at hi was at thi s time serv ing under the order to ge t m. TH E CHRONICLE OF JAMES OF ARAGON . 43 3

the t t t t a righ ime . I old hem I am very gl d

” t at i i so t at the t e h t s . There were wi h me im

t t - fiv ts a only wen y e knigh . When I re ched Mur

v ie dro s t me and s , Don Rodrigo poke wi h , aid

f the s t t his s his be ore Archbi hop , ha cou in and company had gone in a foray towards Kativa and that he and fiv e other knights had been taken

s s to s t s n pri oner ; he prayed me re cue hem, i ce I “ i s ? sa I f ou t . could do I a ked , how and he id , y only go out of Valencia a nd lead your army

a st K t a and a s c of rav a ag in a iv , m ke a emblan e g

t s the s w at v u ing heir land , Moor ill once gi e p

h s my cous in and t e knight . I told him that I would willingly do it ; I had Come for that very

s and t t t purpo e , ha wha good I could do him , I

would .

CCCXVI I I .

t t and t to the f I called oge her my army, wen ord

of t t a t for th Bar aga, and here w i ed a day e army to K f K join . The aid o ativa knowing that I was

n a a s t s t to who comi g g in him , en me Ibn Ferri , “ had at an d was t t been Liria, hen wi h him . He s he t t s act t s as it was aid wondered ha I hould hu , his des ire and will to do all he could fo r me in reason but that my men had broken the truce that

t I f ha I had made wi h him . he d done wrong to me

1 “ E e nvians a Ben Fe rri ui era stat de L ri a e ra q y , e ab ell. E ana sse n a B e ni Ferri TH E RA N 434 CHRONICLE OF JAMES OF A GO .

it was fo r t t s in his and mine ha rea on , and own f de ence . My answer was : I f any wrong has been done to you it s hall be made good ; but I des ire you at once to s urrender to me Don Pedro

a t the t ts for ce rtainl l Alcal wi h o her knigh , y will “ not s uffer that ; unless my request i s immediately

t a complied wi h I will do you d mage, and ravage “ ” t t . your terri ory. Upon which Ibn Ferri wen away

At s s o f the s s to ve per ame day, I aid Don Rodrigo

Li ana : let s t t g Don Rodrigo, me have ome hir y

ts not e t s Kat an d knigh who have y een iva,

w s to se e it le t us to t t i h , and go ha peaked hill

” at the to near the cas tle . When we arrived p of it the st s t t t , we had fine pro pec ha could be imagined we saw the most beautiful garden (horta) round the town and castle there were more

t to o flat - f tt s it the han hundred roo ed co age in ,

st t t man s and s al tt fine ha could devi e, ever pre y

'

a s al ncrzes s s t se t u . vill ge ( g ) be ide , hickly all ro nd I s a w too the noble castle s urrounded by most

t was at s beautiful gardens. Grea my joy uch

glorious sight ; I thought that not for Pedro Alcala

nst K t t st alone would I come agai a iva wi h my ho ,

o a t t st for st t t but t g in ha ca le Chri endom, and ha

But t s God should be served thereby. hi I would

n ot say to Don Rodrigo .

6 TH E F RA N 43 CHRONICLE O JAMES OF A GO .

to go up to the Puig Scarde yno with three knights

s s t s t t and nine e quire ; he wen up , and aid ha we

s t t ts t as t but could nowi e pi ch en here , no hing

ats w th go could d ell in e spot . I then went up

a t of the t sat sf no her hill , and none hree would i y

saw s s t t was me . I a hill be ide ha a very steep

s t fo r a nd a to the one ; I ough one lower, ne rer

t but of t s s wa er ; none ho e hill would s uit me . I t t h a e to t e . , and re urned camp

CCC XXI .

t n a a s t fo r When I had ea e my dinner, I g in en “ ri Li ana s to him° Don Rod go g , and aid Don

le t u s a ass a t m Rodrigo, he r m e rly o orrow ; I have seen in the distance a hill that I think will be

’ good for our purpose we can construct a bas tida

t it xt ft s s (intrenchmen ) upon . Ne morning a er ma

sa s and tt s we ddled while addling ge ing under arm ,

e r a a s f m t Ab n Fer i c me ag in , and aid , be ore y in er

t n ‘ t t if s not to the pre er o ly, ha I promi ed ravage

n u the s s t cou try they wo ld give up pri oner . I old him to go his ways ; he had delayed so long

t at e a to t t . h now I would no long r gree ha I , how

t Li ana t t the of ever, old Don Rodrigo g ha Alcaid

Xativ a not s the s s so would urrender pri oner , and concealed the truth from him . I thought that it

Pui Starde n o ? I t comes fromthe Ara ic g y b uh) , Torchnfan in S an ish tru tn ra m n y( p fn a , which has the same “ chiman mean s in te r reter m n n p ea i g. TH E RA N CHRONICLE OF JAMES OF A GO . 43 7

was better for me that the knights S hould re

s t t t t s main in pri on, and ha in ha way I hould

e t K t s of g a iva, ince God had given me power

t it t to the but f aking . Thereon I wen hill , ound

t t was a s for t ha I deceived by ppearance , , al hough it was s teep on the s ide from which I had seen

it the s t s it was f t fl t , on oppo i e ide per ec ly a , and

s s . s could ea ily be a cended God , however, howed

‘ a s a e at the f t o f the hill s t me m ll villag oo , a rong

s t t the t of at the f t o f po i ion , wi h wa er a river oo i t s as was . t , uch needed Here were our in rench

ts f a a t s men made, rom which we r v ged heir land and

st s s de royed their dam and their mills . The e once h f t e s not a t . broken , Moor did rep ir hem The arm (alqueria ) was called Sallent ; i t was near a river t at ss s A na and is f t s the h pa e by , ur her increa ed by ft t t s f h s o f . wa er hat come rom t e pring Ana I a er.

a s a f s s t t at w rd le rned rom pri oner we made , ha gre harm had been done by cutting the water cours es

ce uies st the s . ( q ) , and de roying mill I , who knew

t a t it was for the t so t wha grea evil own , popula ed as K t was to t a t t t to cut a iva , ake way heir wa er, ried

Offthe s treams and ce qu ie s (water- courses) where with they watered their lands and worked the

s but n t t s for mill ; I could o en irely ucceed, I had fe w t the was men wi h me ; place confined, and a

for the t s good number ofworkmen was needed a k . 8 TH E RA N 43 CHRONICLE OF JAMES OF A GO .

CCCXXI I .

K t s t to us x The aid hen en a Moor named Se i ,

r f the t of the a ve y power ul man in own , and one

’ s t sk Kaid s own council . He ent him o a why I did

s s was a to him uch harm , ince he re dy give me Don

ala the t ts a Pedro de Alc and o her knigh . I m de him the s s w to F ame an er I had made Aben erri, namely That S ince at the beginning when I aske d for them

not i his s s he did g ve pri oner up, now I would

t t Kat ts f t h s ra her ake iva i el han t e knight . When the ss t t s t me enger heard ha aid, he wen back in great fear : and they o f the host went on making

s st the s t s ut K t raid again ca le abo a iva.

CCCXXI I I .

‘ as was to One morning, I going down my

t s at the f t of the r the quar er , which were oo hill nea

saw t s t t t t village, I , among o her , a en ha had come

’ f the se a t i t to rom over . I had len Don Garcia

was t t t Romeu, who hen wi h me wi h a hundred

ts for s knigh , which ervice I paid him in honour

a s s a was son of l nd and money . Thi Garci a Don

who was Guillem Romeu , a good man in my

’ was t fat s t . her ime While I going down, Ber o

S u ie rdo an adalil s t q , , having had word wi h

Said by the Spanish tran sla fearing lest Don J ayme should r from th oin i n the crusade a ain him tors to be a p e se nt e j g st , l n n of t ho wished o r itia him Su ta (Solda ) Egyp , w , t p op te . RA N TH E CHRONICLE or JAMES OF A GO . 439

man s t t f r a , ruck him wi h a kni e in my ve y

s t r t the t t had pre ence, and wen hur iedly in o en I f given to Don Garcia Romeu . I sprang a ter

as was t the t t s him, he going in o en , eized

the a a out. him by h ir, and dr gged him Don

was not the t t at the t was Garcia in en ime, nor t n s o the here a y one in ide . I ga ve him over t

t s to if the t sh por er keep him o her man ould die ,

was to n s for it if did not die he be pu i hed ; he , t t s hey were o relea e him.

CCCXXIV .

Thereupon came to me two knights of Do n m Garcia Ro eu, one named Guillem de Vera, and another ; they said they were sent on behalf of En

t at st Garcia, who wondered grea ly me , who in ead of showing him honour for having come to do me service had done him harm ; he did not look to receive such great shame for the service he

s t t s a it was did me . I a ked hem wha h me I

to t t s s had done Don Garcia, ha he hould end a message couched in s uch strong words ? They

s t . aid My lord , we will ell you You know well

t t if a man ft tt a ts ha ever , a er commi ing crime , ge

t the us of t is to s in o ho e a knigh , he be ecure,

s a the s of a e peci lly in hou e Don Garci Romeu ,

' who is one ofyour barons (rzc/z-fzomcns ) and a very ” s a honourable one . I aid H as Don Garci any TH E A RA N 440 CHRONICLE OF J MES OF A GO .

t t a a st x t t s ? o her complain g in me, e cep hi They said : No but he holds that to be a very great

” an d so t s a s one, do we . I hen aid God be pr i ed that he has no other Complaint again st me but that In the present in stance he is q uite wrong ; for certainly the houses of my barons are no t

s out of t s churche , which ho e who wound or kill

a t ta it was not men c nno be ken . Moreover,

' ’ s s but t t En Garcia Romeu hou e , a en I had

s n lent him . I did not do him uch an u se emly thing that he should take ill o f me ; I saw a man s trike another with a knife in my very

s s e and a s st to pre ence, I eiz d him , c u ed ju ice be

done to him and to those who are here with me .

t t the out of t t Far her, in aking man my own en ,

I did not deem I did any wrong . And tell him

a f t at as a (Don Garci Romeu) rom me , h I h ve

t at and a a l t dis re ed him well , h ve c l ed him wi h

t t to s him not to s inc ion my ervice, I beg eek

t xts a a st s a at t s t pre e g in me, e peci lly hi ime, when I am engaged in s o fair and honourable an

enterpris e as the S iege of K ativa . I n this affair I

to at it is his t to t s beg him do wh du y do , o herwi e he will e rrvery grievously agains t me and against “ himse lf; for no man should s eek pretexts against

his f fo r a n w t a lord or riend qu rrelli g i h him , bove “ if is n he t I f ot t . all , he in righ Don Garcia will “ n ot as s t to t s t him f t t en hi , ell rom me ha I will “ s t him fa to f o t peak wi h ce ace . Up n which hey H E A RA 1 T CHRONICLE OF J MES OF A GON . 44 departed but neither fo r mes sengers I sent to

a for t s f t Don G rcia, nor wha I my el did ell him

ft s his s s a erward , would he abandon di plea ure against me .

CCCXXV .

x s d Now, one good morning, Se i and Aben Ferri ai

at to the fa s was priv ely Al qui , who e name Don Bahiel

‘ “ is the K so t t s of t Rey , Why ing ben on hi , aking Kativa from the Kaid ? We could have on our

’ s ide the best part of the King s retainers if we “ “ f s . fa s t cho e The Al qui aid On my ai h , you s h law sa sa w o t . hould y hey are By our , id t if s hey, we could, we cho e , have Don Garcia

his t a the a Romeu and rain , who would m ke bal nce

” t s t h f t in urn again t e King . The Al aqui hen

t t t t it is so quired Could you prove ha , ha

s Yes e it They aid , we could prov ; and we will

t h us ell you how . Le t t e K ing give a man in

s s r s di gui e, and when he (Don Ga cia) hall come

to s t the K a t us as to s t peak wi h id , or wi h , de er ing

’ the K s the see ing banner, man can and hear him no man would come on such busines s against his

Elsewhe re Bafi l h ro ac rerun: M ohammedi carn m , e , t e b ” ther of Salamd an r sci en ti a whicha ellati on can n ot ( othe J e w at , pp the court o be ad e uatel i ve n to a e wi sh f Jame s) . As to the q y g J ” i title of A l a ui he r d octor or rab i . As to Se x I f q, e give n to b , Bafi el I v r m o lie v it to be a atron mic from , e y uch d ubt of its be e p y be in ro erl a lied inasmuch S ai x a town i n the in dom of g p p y pp , , k g

as 5 in Ara i c me ans Murcia. 4 , b , a Cle rk ' well versed in the fi klz or I nn s 44 2 TH E CHRON ICLE OF J AMES OF A RAGON .

’ h ’ I f s s ss t t as . lord wi , unle he in ended re on you

s ut the t wi h , we will p man behind a cur ain , or

- a t s s s in a hiding place, and he will he r wha pa e between Don Garcia and us ; then the King will

t t s the t t f know ha we peak ru h . The Al aqui ,

t x and f however, brough Se i Aben Ferri be ore me ,

said t t s the f t and Repea wha you aid, on ai h you owe to God and to us ; le t them say to ” the t t s to s you ( king) wha hey aid me. I a ked t t it was t at t t hem wha , and hey repe ed wha hey had

to the f t t a th t said Al aqui . By ha I le rned e grea

Don t s t reachery Garcia in ended to do me. I aid that I cared little about it it was indifferent to me whether he was with me or with the people of f Kativa. And I le t them to s uppose I was little it 2 concerned about .

CCCXXVI .

t the fa t an d t t I however old Al qui in priva e , wi hou the others hearing me : These Moors ought to s ay what the K aid wants if hi s terms are s uch

t t a t o f t le t o ft ha I can ccep hem , me hear hem ; “ if t not t t t t not t to hey are , ell hem ha I do in end depart hence till he gives me one ofthe two castles

Don nos 10 Ray un home n E dixe mlos que n preauem “ cu ert e uant ell v enra arlar b n och ue a tan t re auem b , q p e p , q y p L t a r u si fo s di n m ra E ab alcay , e b nos al exi qe s co d e fo . ral horn v r u l h m artim nos lls en mblan a po ee , qe n u o p de se c ” n hi v ndria m v t ue n reau m och o e enys de olenta q p e p . ” d l r s n c u e yor.

TH E A RA 444 CHRONICLE OF J MES OF A GON.

CCCXXVI I I .

t t to st t Tha done, I wen Aragon , and ayed here and t f ‘ E x in Ca alonia ull a year and more . e me n

s of a a Peri Tar zona, rem ined [governor] in Valencia for had a me. When I been year or more in

t t to a a Aragon and Ca alonia, I re urned V lenci ,

s s to s at t becau e I wi hed fini h wh I had begun here , and the of the as ft r s have whole kingdom , I a e ward had it to th K a up e uc r.

CCCXX IX.

t the s of Al e z ira On my re urn , Rai g (Alcira) s uddenly left the town for fear of me ; he left with t t ts t to so t t the hir y knigh and wen Murcia, ha power and dominion of the town remained with

s 3 ss f the Saracen . Thereupon a me age came rom the inhabitants to saythat Algez ira was a good town

the st the and honourable, one among be in kingdom of t t if s t Valencia, and ha I wi hed hey would come to a t t an greemen wi h me, provided I would leave

” hi storian Ana s chi ef. s to Al e zira Zurita, the ( le , A g , “ ” 1 11 . c. 1 , ives no account it sim l means the i sland 4 g p y , whatever of the many quarrels and such i s the mod ern Alcira , f am s with his famil an d o J e y situated between two arms ofthe with his n o le s that filled u ar b p Kuc . hi ear o h in Ara on an d 3 t s y b t g This would imply that the a al in C t onia. rai s or governor of Alcira was an I t has alread een said that African erha s an Almohd yb , p p a e , rais ra s in S ani sharroes are , y ( p ), whose dynasty ruled at Valencia from the Arabic l meani n a h till t e on u t. w ) g c q es TH E CHRONICLE OF JAMES or ARAGON . 44 5

s s s at . them in the town . Thi propo al plea ed me gre ly My answer was that I would willingly receive them

t t the t in o my grace, and leave hem in own, on

C t of t i the ondi ion , however, heir deliver ng up

t s towers ofthe gate looking oward Valencia. They

e t said they would Cons id r i and give a reply. I as the t s ked when reply would be, and hey aid on

h s t e t at was . hird day, which I much plea ed

CCCXX X .

On the third day there came to me at Valencia s of the s s of the t f of ome leading heikh own , our

t f of all the t s . t hem , on behal o her They old me

to s t he t t they we re willing urrender grea ower, near

” h of the a was t e bridge c lzada (highway) , which

s f r t t the tower of the gate I had a ked o . I old hem that it pleas ed me to se e that they too accommo

at t s s to ts t at d ed hem elve my requiremen , and h I t t t t would thereby love hem and rea hem well . They made treaty with me that they Should remain in Alge z ira with the same customs as in the time of the Almohades ; that they could have S ervice in the s s as t t t t mo que hey were won , and ha every captive (Moor) who might escape to Alge z ira should

f t t not ta be ree , and ha I could ke him , nor any one f r a n t th f da f o me . And they ppoi ed e fi th y rom

s f that for me to take poss e sion o the town . I told t t t t t at da t t hem ha I would be here on h y, and ha 446 TH E CHRONICLE OF JAMES or ARAGON . they Should have all the s heikhs and the other

ts the a to s f lt to people ou ide pl ce, wear ea y me, and

s promi e to be loyal to me and to mine.

CCCXXXI .

I came accordingly on that day ; all the sheikhs ofAlge z ira came ou t and s wore on their Koran that t and t to a f hey would be good rue gu rd me, li e and

as as the m s t o limb, well men who I hould leave

a s the f had g rri on place on my behal . And when I possession of that tower I asked them to give me as far as the t t and t t d hird ower, ha I would buil up

to the st a s the s a wall divide Chri i n and Saracen , so t hat the people o f each nationality and creed could live separate by themselves . I would have a

” postern made leading to the calzada (highway) as a t the t t t t t no t sa way in o own , ha hey migh y

a sa that the Christi ns did them harm . They id they could not give me an ans wer without

s t the t s and t at t con ul ing o her Moor , h wi hin five

days they would give an ans wer . I begged some

f th f a a s to s t it o e Chie S r cen con ul about . They replied that they would act in a wise that I t s hould be conten .

CCCXXX I I .

When the day came they answered that they

a t at t t to ut a greed , and h hey gran ed me p up a w ll

t e was th be w en me and them . So e castle enclosed TH E CHRONICLE OF JAMES or ARAGON . 44 7

I n t s e t s s ss and fortified . hi manner did I g po e ion of Al e z ira and f t t g (Alcira) , rom ha day received

' the sa s i the s was the me revenue wh ch Rai , who

of it s to . lord , u ed receive

CCCX X X I I I .

ft a f t s the s A er a ye r and our mon h , Moor whom

the K of K t had his s t s aid a iva in lord hip , and ho e

of s a and f Tou , Terrabon , Carcel , ell on a caval

’ of ta almo avars t fr a ra cade cer in g , re urning om id

i an a n under Don Rodrigo L c a. The r id had ot

st the s the K of K t a been again Moor under aid a iv , but against other Moors who warred in his lord ship ; but his men an d the horse of X ativ a coming s uddenly upon it took away their mules and five

s ix s s s s two or baggage hor e , and killed be ide war s s Li an a s t hor e . Thereon Don Rodrigo c en me word of the mishap that had befallen him through

his the Kaid of K ativa and power. When I

t t it s for t s as : th learned ha , plea ed me hi re on e

K the t t aid had broken agreemen he had wi h me,

so s to a s t at Ka and I had cau e go ag in him tiva .

of it t f a On hearing I wen rom Ar gon , where I

th was to a and f to en , Valenci , rom Valencia

2 Al z ira ge (Alcira) .

Cav a 'ada whichi s evid entl lg , y soldie rs on foot . deri ved from caballus cavallo See Z i a ales iii . urt A n . , , , , c 42 , r caval a &c . cannot be here for wh g , , 43, at was done i n this year ” tran slate d b cav alcade but b an d a ha f y y l . “ fora the almo avars i y, g be ng 448 TH E CHRONICLE or JAMES OF A RAGON .

CCCXXX IV .

t s t to the K of K t Arrived here, I en word aid a iva t t s to se e t at s ha I wi hed him , and h he hould come to was t t the t me. I quar ered wi hin own in my h K t t e . own palace , and aid came here I would not s t the t t peak wi h him on day he came , ha he might have time to s ee and cons ider well on the great force I had there round me .

a xt to and s E rly ne day he came me, aid he

at and s had come my bidding, in con equence of th tt had s t to t t e le er I en him , and ha he

s a was ready to hear what I wi hed to s y. I “ t him: Ka s t fo r o u fo r t s s old id , I en y hi rea on , “ t h s t at s , e t h your, Moor and your power knigh

a and you have in your p y, have done me wrong, have attacked and defeated a company belonging

f a to the force in Charge o Valenci . You know well the agreement between you and me ; the

C t s are har er divided by A , B , C ; you have one

’ a t and the t a to t p r I o her. And ccording wha “ is o t n t ou a the c n ai ed in hem , y h ve broken agree

N o t at ment you made with me . t only in h have

A B D r n r fo n C. u i h iddl d reach o i a , , g t e m e asun e c ntract g p rty a e s two co ies of the same deed t o take his art the identit of g p p , y we re written on a sheet of ar h the dee d c uld b ro v d v n p c o e p e , e e to me n t er endicularl an d se ar he li r t h a p p y, p t il te a e , by s owing th t ated only by a scroll containi ng the ir se parated e dge s fitted on e three or more letters ofthe al ha nto n h p i a ot er, and reproduced the bet accordin to the size of h r r , g t e pe fect le tte s . parchment ; when d iv ided or cut r R TH E CHRONICLE o JAMES OF A AGON . 449

t s of s and t s u ho e men your , ho e you have in yo r

but t ff pay, done me wrong ; hey have o ended

two t t t s for t me in or hree o her hing , hey have

s of not t s lain men mine , who would o herwi e

f t t a t t have died. Where ore ha greemen and ruce

t it is not s t t s you have wi h me, eemly ha I hall

it s s f be held by , ince you your el have broken it ; and whereas I already possess the greater

t of the of a K t par kingdom V lencia, and a iva i s to t s s to t t . belong hi kingdom , I wi h ake

as it is it to sur And you who hold , I bid you t render it to me immedia ely .

CCCXXXV .

the K t t st When aid heard ha , he lo colour, and t t s f s : hough him el a pri oner he pondered , and could n s for the t f was s ot an wer grea ear he in . I aid to

: K not f as s f e him aid , be a raid ; you are a e her

as if the s t of K t you were in ca le a iva. I do not

w t o u to sw but an y give me an an er here, go back and consult with your sheikhs and with whomsoever v s . t s t you choo e When you ha e aken coun el, ei her come to me again or send me your answer in writing ; for my resolve is that no one who comes

to s st d his ff t it me hall be arre e , be o ence wha

but if not s tt it so t may ; you will e le wi h me , be sure that I will demand it of you in such wise that you will be compelled to do what I now as k G G R 450 TH E CHRONICLE OF JAMES OF A AGON .

of you ; it is be tter to do it with a good grace “ f i ” and will than to be orced into t . Thereupon

a nd the t s ss the he o her Moor ki ed my hand , he

s t an d s t k the f t fir , aid hey well new good ai h and

t t was . t t to honour ha in me So hey wen dine, and s all t f t tayed that day . I desired hem be ore hey f fi le t to x a day for their ans wer to come . They said that what I demanded was so great a thing t t t n t a s and as to ha hey eeded eigh d y , ked me allow them thos e ; after eight days the Kaid would

ss to t t . come or send a me age me. I gran ed hem

xt t t to K t to The ne day hey wen a iva, and I

st t t the Ca ellon , aking wi h me Queen , my uncle

t s . Don Fernando, and o her baron

CCCXXXVI .

When the eighth d ay came the Kaid sent to me

’ a s a was Almofarix the learned Moor, who e n me ,

s t a K t and of the mo le rned man in all a iva, one

a gre tes t ; another Moor came with him . I had with me Don Fernando and the other barons who

the t t the a to were in own , and I old Sar cen deliver “ his s s and a : th s . s e me age He ro e id My lord , K aid a nd the other s heikhs of Kativa greet you

h da t to f well . On t e y you bade hem come be ore

A lmo ariz in the e dition f r a tte r readin unl f O by fa be g, es s 1 557 i n that ofBarcelona A lmo “ u l A l-moxdr or “ n J ( if) , $ o s ne ithe r ofwhichsee s to be fy , he meant which m , an Arabic n A ame . hzll, 1 are li ewise ro er name s or u g k p p , mo an s the horseman would be rather a e lla iv / ( ) pp t e s.

2 TH E RA N 45 CHRONICLE OF JAMES OF A GO .

s was t t deciding which ide righ , no hing would “ n come to a end . The K a id is my vassal ; he be came s uch a vas sal when he made treaty wi th

the t me in my camp near own , and he engaged

to guard me and defend me and mine. Since he

is ss t to s t to st at my va al , he ough ubmi ju ice my

a s and ta a f . h nd , ke judge rom me I give him

for is of the tr s t judge Don Fernando , who one ue t I f men in all Spain by descent and nobili y. he

sa t at as k at is st le t the K y h I wh ju , aid agree “ to it if sa it is not t w at ; he y , I will wi hdra

t ta t once the demand I made . Wha lk I migh have with yo u on behalf of the Kaid would be of no avail without a judge to decide ; and that “ judge from this moment I give you .

CCCXXXVI I I .

To that the Almofarix said that it was not the will o fthe Kaid and ofthe s heikhs that the matter s hould

s tt to but t t a be ubmi ed a judge ha he would go b ck,

a d ft s t n t s . , a er con ul a ion , would make me an an wer

s t t s the I a ked when ha would be ready ; he aid, on

t ft t s s t a hird day a er hi . I ea ily granted him h t d for not s to O s saw elay, I did wi h ppo e him , and t t t s was s Almofa rix ha wha he a ked rea onable . The

t a t he t da re accordingly wen aw y, and on hird y t u and s f d rned , made an wer be ore Don Fernan o

n d th st of i was n a e re my court . He said that t ot H E r or RA T CHRONICLE o JAMES A GON . 45 3 at se for to but t t if all a ca a judge decide , ha I

st te t s s e t s . a d wha my wi he were, I would g an an wer

t s to o I delibera ed , and aid Don Fernando Alm

s t s farix speaks ill . I n every que ion rai ed by lord

a st ss a s t t t ag in va al, or by one man gain ano her, here

s s a if the n ot hould be a judge , e peci lly one do

’ admit the other s claim and the j udge should have security from the parties that his judgment shall wh h K ’ rf . o t e s me s be pe ormed To you , are aid

s t t if the K t enger, I reply, ha aid will accep Don

for s r t t t t Fernando judge, and give ecu i y ha wha

the t S e t I may gain by judgmen I hall g , I will

” s t s t t n be s ati fied . He hen aid ha he could ot say

t at or do more han wh he had been ordered . There upo n I called to witness the barons and the citizens

of al t t t t the K V encia, who were here wi h me, ha aid would not accept a judge from me nor give security that he would submit to the award of the judge t I appointed . When I had hus called them to

t ss the Almofarix t t his wi ne , moun ed , and wen way ; and from that time forward there was war

tw the K of K t s f be een aid a iva and my el .

CCCXX X I X .

Thereupon I s ummoned the knights of the king

of t s of t dom Valencia, and ho e my own rain

the Almu av ars t w and g , and wen ith

s t the barons to be iege Ka iva. I pitched my te nt N 4 54 TH E CHRONICLE OF J AMES or ARAGO .

h or a th t e a t s e . in G rden plain ( ), be ide river On

the t s s s o her ide, where a ravine come down , I rai ed

so the CM was s e . a wall , and p inclo d While I was in the camp many were the s kirmishes with

the was s h Moors of Kativa. There in ide t e town

a t of the s of u at of rela ive Bi hop C enca, a n ive

t at t t f t to the h ci y, who had old me be ore I wen s iege [of Xativ a] that the Infante Don Alfons o

t t t t for s of t t wan ed a en made here, and rea on ha t t t it a t en , while hey were making , a p rley wen on

t the Ka of Kat the t fa t be ween id iva and hen In n e,

’ w t at K ing Alfonso who now is . I sa plainly h the making of the tent was nothing but a s tratagem t hat the Kaid ofKativa might have an interview or

t t t the f t f s t t the rea wi h In an e Don Al on o, and ha tent was being made merely for the s ake of con

alin t t t the ce g wha hey were abou . When man

of t t was s K at Cuenca knew ha I be ieging iva, he

’ s f t t the s s t t t him el came here, wi h Bi hop privi y, ha he might be where he could communicate with

the t t t t t f s was those in own , ell hem ha Don Al on o

t t t t to t at t coming, and ha hey ough re wi h him in

f s s t t was preference . Where ore I u pec ed wha being

t t the of the t t was done, and knew ha making en only a stratagem through which I might perchance

lose Kativa .

” all d ElS abio the Learne d . Alfonso X . , c e ( ) R TH E CHRONICLE OF JAMES or A AGON . 4 5 5

CCCXL .

I therefore caused to be proclaimed throughout the camp that any one found to hold intercours e

t the s o f Kat a s s as wi h Moor iv , unle he ked my

st s at s t and t leave fir , hould once be arre ed brough

f da the s be ore me . One y Moor made a sortie agains t those of the army who were ravagi ng their lands and foraging ; the cry to arms was raised ; my men

t o ut a a s t t m the of wen g in he , under command Don

the S s t at s the Pedro Lobera, and in kirmi h h en ued,

man f was a t al t rom Cuenca , who c u ly parleying wi h

the s f t the a s of Moor , ell in o h nd my people. I n

ti t t an virtue o f my proclama on ha y one . who par le ye d with the Moors without my leave should be

t s n w t to the aken pri o er, Pedro Lobera en up man,

and told him he should come to me . The man o f Cuenca said Why do you want to take me to the king ? Because the ki ng forbade

an to t the s y one parley wi h Moor , and you

a t to if the have been parleying. I w n know Th king ordered you to do so or no t . e man

n s f was t could ot help him el , and he brough by f force into my pres ence . Whe n he came be ore

a s t s t me , Don Pedro Lober aid My lord , hi knigh ” Kat a was parleying with the people of iv . The

t t bu t man did not deny ha he had been parleying, maintained that he had said nothing against me

s v or the army. I a ked him , How long ha e you r E r RA N 456 THE CHRON ICLE o JAM S o A GO .

he ? s ft a s . been in t camp He an wered, Fi een d y “ I then said : I f you have really been here fifteen

s it is t s s c t day , only eigh day ince a pro lama ion was made that no one should dare parley with the Moors unles s he asked for my leave ; you “ not for i t t did apply , hen why did you parley ” with them ? He said he had not parleyed with

t e to t. : Ye s h m my hur I replied , you have ; you are the very man who brought letters from

the s of a t t t Bi hop Cuenca, and who w n ed a en

for the f t f so an d the made In an e Don Al on , on excuse of having that tent made have been at

K t t t t the s to a iva rea ing wi h Moor my injury ,

t t s s the t to tha hey hould urrender own him .

t for t t the s Tha I know cer ain , hrough Moor in

h w the t t e to n . You know very well proclama ion

s to for the am s t I cau ed be made, all in c p mu f r have heard it . And o what you have done

a st ' not t st ou but s gain me I will ru y , will puni h “ you so that an y one who wishes to take Kativa “ from me shall keep aloof for fear of the p unish

” t t to t t s men I am abou inflic on you . And hu

the t s to s le t st I ordered por er eize him , a prie

fss t . con e him , and hang him on a ree

CCCXLI .

t ft t s s was t to t at A mon h a er hi new brough me , h Enguera and M uxe nt had surrendered to the r RA N THE CHRONICLE OF JAMES o A GO . 45 7

I nfante Don Alfonso ; at which I wondered greatly that he should take anything in the dominion of

K at the st of t to iva, conque which belonged by righ me the more so that we were already related and

i f ’ t s that my daughter was hs wi e . I n order o a ce r

t ifthe n s was t s f t to ain ew rue I my el wen Enguera . I told the Saracens to surrender the town to me they s aid they had already surrendered it to the

f t f s and t t his K I n an e Don Al on o, ha aid (governor)

was t t s w already here. I hen a clearly that the report about the tent was perfectly true that if the I nfante took any one of the castles attached to

Kat if t K t ts f. iva he would, he could , ake a iva i el I then sent for the knight in command of the place

to to me s come , and I a ked him How are you ” ? s to was t fof here He aid me, he here on behal

’ Don Pedro N nii ez de Guzman ; the Infante had given it in Charge to Don Pedro N ufi e z to hold “ fo s to n o h r . t t t him I aid him , I did hink e Infante would hold anything in the world that

s belonged to my conque t .

CCCXLI I .

w t a t s Thereon I en aw y, and ordered ligh hor e men from the camp to do these people what hurt

N xt s f s for they could . e day I my el laid an ambu h

l in life in 1 2 8 Prince married Volan d the dau hter of Ear y , 4 , , g

n ward s Alfonso ames . Don Alfo so, after J th Learned not the ise had e , W , or A RA N 45 8 TH E CHRONICLE J MES OF A GO . t s of r t s t of ho e Engue a, and my men ook even een f t . t t hem They were brough be ore me, and I bough

f e xt d a t o t . t to a hem hem N y I wen Enguer , and t its to s the t for if t old people urrender own, hey

not a the s t xe t did I would h ve all even een e cu ed,

the sa t all t s ta and would do me wi h ho e I could ke,

a wa t f f all till the pl ce s emp y o men . But or I said they would no t s urrender the cas tle ; upon

and t s t a f the which , in heir very igh , I had h l men

a the t a f and t behe ded and o her h l hanged, wen

a f K t b ck to my camp be ore a iva.

CCCXLI I I .

Fifteen days after this the I nfante Don Alfonso sent

t t s to se e s to me word ha he wi hed me, and a ked me

Al z ira a s a meet him at ge (Alcir ) . I ent him word th t

had and t t e had re he done me wrong, ha wh n he

a it s n s p ired in ome manner I would willi gly e e him .

f his s a a t Be ore an wer came, however, I rr nged wi h

t of at t t a knigh Cal rava, who held Villena, ha he s s to t t at t and a x hould urrender me bo h h own S i , and bes ides that I mys elfs hould ge t from the Moors Los t ’ f h f Ca de s . t t e t p and Bugarra When, here ore, I n an e

“ i s de ls faem ne 1a E a u ta que st or district occupied by, “ me at me ta e sca sar e laltra t or assi ne d to Castile . I n 1 1 y t p , y g , 79 ” ” E sca sar i n S an . a treat had ee n con clude d be e n forcar. p ( p y b descabe zar to take the he ad twe e n Ferdi nand of Castile and ames ofAra on drawin a line off. J g g The se places (Capdetz an d ofdemarcation forthe irrespe ct ive B arra a ear o have n all con uests fromthe M oors ug ) pp t bee q . within the limits of the con

r RAG N 460 TH E CHRONICLE or JAMES o A O .

CCCXLIV .

the f for Then Queen , my wi e , came , he had

t s le t to the ti begged tha I hould her come mee ng,

s t t son - i n that the di pu e be ween me and him , her

f A s s as th u a s s tt . e l w, hould be e led oon Q een came

f t t t da s t the I n an e came, all ha y being pen in joy

t for it was not to s of s ss and mir h , well peak bu ine

of t on the very first day our mee ing.

CCCXLV .

xt da ft s s the nfante Ne y, a er hearing ma , I came

t e u s had to se e h Q een again . I a ked him why he

s f sent for me to se e him . The Ma ter o Ucles and Don Diego de Vizcaya said on his be half that the I nfante had come for this reason : he had married

m t ’ and not y daugh er, he believed I could have married her better to any one in the world but him self he expected to have some piece of land

w t a t to i h her in m rriage , and I ough give him

K t a as ff Ov ie co a iv , I had once o ered by Garcia,

t t for t t who rea ed heir marriage . I old him that I

s a s . s t would con ider, and m ke an wer I con ul ed

t the u t the ns wi h Q een , and wi h baro , who were

t the s t to the to wi h me in camp, and en word king

s the st and t at end Ma er Don Diego , and h I would

n Alfon so at he ti I n Yolan Do , t me d, or Violante, as the fante but Kin of Castile when S an ishchroniclers call her , g p .

thi s C[troni cle was written . r 6 1 TH E CHRONICLE or JAMES o ARAGON . 4

i wa t s t an s . t s give hem an wer They came , and hu That I and the Queen well knew that we had

a u t e t m rried our da gh er well , and y we had made no s uch promise to Ov ie co G arcia or to any other

the as to K at man in world, give her iva or any other place as marriage portion ; that when I

x a his a t the h t m rried un , Queen Do a Leonor, hey

t s gave me nei her land nor domain , hou e nor holding,

w t n t t t S i h her. I do o believe ha I hould give more to any king with my daughter than he to me with his ; he should not take it amis s if I would not

Kat to the for it was give up iva any one in world, mine and belonged to my conquest he himselfhad

of s not t abundance land, and hould envy wha I had ; and I prayed that he would not find fault

t if s wi h me I came to no other conclu ion .

CCCX LV I .

The Master and Don Diego went away Showing

s t t t to t . di con en , and re urned heir camp They

at s s and s t at at t came again ve per , aid h wh hey had asserted they would prove by the testimony of “ v i o s O e c Garcia . I aid to them : I hold Ov ie co Garcia to be so good a knight that he will not fail to tell the truth to me for the s ake of Don

Doti a Le onor was no d ou t randmother in Fe ruar 1 2 2 1 b g b y, , ’ Alfon so s rand -aunt she e in she marri e d ames at arazona g , b g J T ,

the si st OfBeren aria or Beren in Ara on . er g , g ’ uela ueen of Le on ames s g , Q , J 462 TH E CHRONICLE OF JAMES OF ARAGON .

f s his e t to law the e Al on o, lord y according evidenc ofa vassal is not recei ved against that ofhis lord

t s is t tt not st hi a weigh y ma er, and I will ake Xativa on the word of a man who is a vassal

h t t w t the t ut of of t e o her par y . I kno wha r h

the att is s s the f t m er , and God al o doe ; In an e ought not to as k land with my daughter ; othe r great and good ai ds he might have from me to his honour and profit ; fo r if he ever needed a thousand or two thousand knights he could have

t for his t at t a t t hem aid , wi h me heir he d, and ha

not but t t te n t s if once only, wice , hrice , or ime need were ; but Xativ a I will no t give up one

ff and way or other. Such an o er my good will

a h are better th n t e other thing with ill will . So that night pas sed with those words between me

t s t t t t at no t and hem . I n hor , I old hem h I would

an at t s an d so t t in y way do wh hey a ked , hey par ed t t t f ha very nigh rom me .

CCCXLVI I .

xt t s Ne day hey came back and aid, My lord ,

it were well you gave Kativa to the Infante ; if

not e t it for the K a you do , he will g , id will cer " ainl it ? t . sa is t t y give him I id, How ha how will he ge t it ? H ow can the K aid give it him

s w s the K s They an ered , Becau e aid really wi hes “ to K t to the n sa give a iva Pri ce . I id , I have no r RA N 6 TH E CHRONICLE or JAMES o A GO . 4 3

“ h K fear of an y one but myself getting it ; t e aid

a s it to but will not d re urrender any one me, nor

a a to it f forK t will ny one d re receive rom him , a iva

i t s it st ss s mine , and whoever en er mu pa over my

s t s t t t ats body . You Ca ilian imagine ha your hre

a ma ss but c n ke an impre ion upon me, you are much mistaken ; I will wait and se e what you “ if t s to sa sa it at do ; you have any hing el e y, y once otherwis e our conference is at an end know

t t s o u s t. ha I hall go my way, y may do your wor

CCCXLV I I I .

Thereupon I ordered my horses to be saddled and the mules to be loaded ; the Queen took to “ s was r weeping, and aid, In an evil hour I bo n , “ s ince I came here to make it up between my

s a son - in - law se t hu b nd and my , and I e hem separate on s uch bad terms I The I nfante was

t t t a t to old ha I me n go away, and had ordered

had s to s . d t a the addle When I addle , here c me M as ter of Ucles and Don Diego de Vizcaya and

s to : K of a is it for aid me ing Ar gon , your good ” t o rage s o greatly ? I answered : There is no

the t t but man in world , however empera e, you would put in a rage you do everything with such haughtiness and pride ; you imagine that every

” t s for s at t hing you wi h hould be immedi ely gran ed .

s to the : s They aid Queen Lady, do you peak to 6 H E or RA N 4 4 T CHRONICLE JAMES OF A GO .

s te ll not to t your hu band , and him depar while he

is ss to f s the in pa ion we will go Don Al on o, and

” a s n a i i s t ot s t s. ep ra ion hall be now The Queen ,

to s not t to weeping, prayed me con ider, and ake

s She to f s and t hor e ; would go Don Al on o , hey

tt s to s t s fa would arrange ma er my a i ction and his . “ sa : t ask st I id Since you and hey me , I will ay ; le t the ambas sadors go and return quickly with ’ f their propos ition . They went to the In ante Don

f s an d t t t s : was to Al on o, nego ia ed hu he give up

his for K at was to the demand iva, and I divide

s t s o as to conquered land be ween him and me, separate completely the kingdoms of Murcia and

was to s to hi m a x Valencia. I urrender Villen , Sai ,

the Ca de ts a an d was to s p and Bug rra, he urrender to me Enguera and M uxe nt.

CCCXLIX .

This was the divis ion of the lands ; that the

s S araz ull and the Infante should have Alman a, ,

a riuol was to for s a st C b river I have my h re Ca alla,

u S e xo na Alarch Fe ne strat s Biar, Rele , , , , Torre ,

Pe lo n s t p in la Mola, ear Agne , Al ea and Tormo,

' s and that is inclosed within those boundarie . Thereupon s ealed charters were made between me

the f t ri f s we t and In an e Do Al on o, and par ed good friends ; each of us returning to the other what he

t t was not his own t t held ha . I hen re urned to TH E CH or M o RA N RONICLE JA ES r A GO . 4 65

K t to the and st f a iva, and army, ayed ully two months before it without the Kaid offering to t capi ulate.

CCCL .

At the end of two months the Kaid sent to me a

‘ Saracen named Albocacim ; I made every one leave t t t my en , and remained alone wi h him. When

Albocacim saw t was t but us two here no one here ,

hes to : K a of Xativ a s t s ou aid me The id alu e y ,

s s f to f as to the and commend him el your avour,

e t has st at t to s man on ar h he mo hear love , erve ,

’ s s to ask and honour. H e end me why you keep

s n for st t t his be iegi g him, you mu be aware ha father ordered him n ot to surrender the castle to

man the t s ti any in world, whe her Chri an or Sara

if s i but to ou to t. t not cen, y , he were lo e You ough

to it s the K keep be ieged or do him , aid , any harm ,

for is f t the fo r o u he in ac holding place y , and

’ ” s t would do no one s will but your . I replied tha I knew by report the words which his father had delivered to him on his death-be d but it had been

’ s ul K of al God s will that I ho d become ing V encia ,

as K t was th s t it x t and a iva e noble place in e cep ,

s the a ta ts f the K t to perhap , c pi l i el , aid ough make it to for t u s t at up me, I hen co ld do him uch good h

was be he and his could live in honour. There s s s d a t u t in m f u fo r ide , I ai , no her arg men y avo r,

- - ian Abu I Kasim. L », H H R 466 TH E CHRONICLE OF JAMES or A AGO N . the st of K t a was the ke of t he k ca le a iv y ingdom , and I could not be ki ng of Valencia if Kativa

not fo e himto s t were mine . Where r I prayed con en , as otherwise I would neve r leave the place till I had h it ss ss n . B s s i t e in my po e io e ide wh ch , money I would have to Spend in taking the cas tle would be out o f proportion to what he would have to spend in defending it ; there wo uld be consequently two

ss s to him to me x se lo e , one and one all which e pen and loss might be saved and compe nsated by the love and kindnes s I would show himhereafter ; he would be better off for what I intended to give

st d and K t a u be m . him in ea , a iv wo ld ine

CCC LI .

” “ l sa d Albocacim t do s My ord , i , wha you wi h “ of the K of Kat a s Le t aid iv I aid , him give

the cast ow his me le, and I will end him and ” fa Alboc cim a mily. a replied H o w could he p rt

t s s t as t t of K t va is s o wi h uch a ca le ha a i , which

e t ut t st t s good a plac , wi ho hinking fir wha he hould

ask for and t s u not ask you , wha he ho ld I “ said : He willpart with it to one who will be his “ w f te t f lord , and ill hence orward pro c him rom evil, and will give him te n times as much as his family “ ” f . s : t s s o ever had H e aid My lord, he e word

s of at t if it s your are gre weigh , and plea e you , I

t to i nd o will re urn the Ka d a repeat them t him .

68 TH E RA N 4 CHRONICLE OF JAMES OF A GO .

for that reason he asked that the truce should

as t t a l ill Sunday. To this I greed : but I will n ot

t t a t s as to the for it ast en er in o m ny de ail parley, l ed

it t t s o of a long while, and would leng hen hi b ok

m n s ine beyo d mea ure.

CCCL I I I .

xt da t to Albocacim xi ‘ Ne y here came me , Se ,

Almofarix x Tov ia to s ss , and En E imen de , di cu withme the terms of the capitulation they had jus t

and ask for a a . x m Tov ia made, my pprov l E i en de s a : the K of K t a s f id My lord , aid a iv lay be ore

his s his t to you whole mind, and open hear you ;

t t s his at s ma wha he e deleg e may do, you y con ” s ider as s ecure as if he himself did i t The proposals were : that the K aid s hould s urrender

at the ss as t of X a tiv a immedi ely le er c le , and keep the at for two s to t f gre er one year , be coun ed rom

t s t xt was to a t a f i m Pen eco ne . I n me wha pl ce o

t st for to por ance I would give him in ead , him hold in

fie fo f t s t t s s s me . I hen a ked hem wha lord hip uited t f he K aid best . They as ked or Montesa and for

x n m aix of 1 and n amin dis in ctl Se i is the patro y ic ofS , 557, g t y x town i n the kin domof hr r ons A bol ac S etr or Se , a g t ee pe s : c i me i , Fr m he m r m o i o i n cia. o t anne it is A l o s s n n favour f h Vale e fy , t o t e hi i ov on ectur I mus ad use d i n t s passage t might be ab e c j e . t d ’ s upposed that it formed part of that Abu-l-casims name i s some

- the n ame ofAbolcasiul, or Abu l times writte n A Ibocasi rn in both kasiul on accoun t ofhis e in a e diti ons owin to the fre uent , b g , g q native of Saix but the reading tran sposi ti on ofthe l ofthe article i n th Barcelona dition a ree in A l e e g g . e ntirely in thi s particularwiththat TH E C RAG N 6 CHRONI LE OF JAMES OF A O . 4 9

V a t s t s the b of all da, bo h good ca le in neigh ourhood X i f i f at v a I s o t. t . said I would con ider I le my

’ t t n s a t t en and we t to the Queen ap r men s . There I

f s of s as the st ofthe ound ome my Council , uch Ma er

s ta F ullal ue r Ho pi l, En Hugh de q , En Guillem de

x os os Moncada, E imen Perez de Aren , En Carr ,

t s t t w at t t the K and o her . I old hem h capi ula ion aid

d s t t s it s a n o . propo ed, a ked hem advi e on They

s the to s s t the s a ked Queen peak fir , and Queen aid

at s t s My lord , wh coun el can I give you in hi “ tt ? at : e t m i s t t s ma er none all y y advice , ha ince

a Xativ a t not to fo r you can h ve , you ough delay the sake of a cas tle or two ; for Kativa is the

s t s t the st t at a n has fine ca le, and riche h I or y man "

s n . as t of t he s ta s aid ever ee . The M er Ho pi l

’ I can add nothing to the Queen s words for her

” i s h st s s t advice good. All t e re a en ed ; and I

s t had n s as s aid hey give me good coun el , and uch I accepted it ; for I bethought myself that when the

ss s t was s the a le er ca le urrendered, l rger one could

’ the K s s no longer remain in aid hand .

CCCL IV .

So I sent for E ximen de Tov ia and for the

e s t t s s : t t s o Sarac n , and made hem hi an wer ha I

the f t of the K a the son ms f loved a her id and hi el , w the fat ft a to t at hom her had le in ch rge me, h although I had not got the business ended as l r r RA N 4 70 TH E CHRONICLE o JAMES o A GO .

s e t for his t the t wi hed, y would I love gran capi ula

s t s e a f of t ion as propo ed . They hen a ked on b h l the K of the s s the it t t aid, and heikh in c y , ha I would consent to E ximen de Tov ia holding the

st for the K s t t st ca le aid, aid hey , ru ed in him , and I

n f s . s t to t t t o sse ss o al o I con en ed ha , and ook p io

s a t t the les er c stle : hereupon I wi hdrew my army ,

h t s s furnished t e cas tle wi h provi ion and men , and returned to Valencia .

CCCLV .

was t two s of to While I here, Moor Biar came

t t a ft s of me, bo h old men more h n fi y year age, and

a t s t told my porters th t hey wished to peak wi h me .

t s for t ta . They came, hey aid, my grea advan ge I i t n s at t t . made hem come , and a ked wh hey wan ed

s I f to a They aid you will come Bi r, we will give “ up the cas tle to you ; it is the best on this “ f t s t is it t t o u ron ier. I aid Now ell me how ha y ? can give the cas tle to me and how that can be done The answer was We are among the best connected people in the town ; we have spoken with some ofour own relatives and friends who have the power ofgiving it over to you and we know for certain that should you S how your " s f the t s s el , hing would be oon done. I aid Do return home ; I will collect some hundred

ts t s and at K t a o knigh in hi place , will be a iv n r RA N 1 TH E CHRONICLE or JAMES o A GO . 4 7

t t a a of s uch a day. Bring me hi her a cle r pl n your

s se e t the t n be de ign , and I will whe her hi g can

not done or .

CCCLV I

was at K t When the appointed day came, I a iva ,

e s where one of those S aracens arriv d . I a ked him t what had become of his companion . He old me that all the Moors of Biar had agreed to s urrender

he t to t at his re t own me, and h companion had

t t t a t all mained behind ha he migh le d hem , and pers uade them to make their s ubmiss ion the

a a t moment I should make my appe r nce . I here

r to to a t for to fore dete mined go Bi r confiden ly , up

no f t t that time Saracen had ever broken ai h wi h me, or refus ed to s urrender his cas tle when he had

s to so x t s Landrachat the promi ed do , e cep , perhap ,

' ‘ ff Ro uar The S arace n s s t a air of g . made uch rong

s t t s t at t t t e t repre en a ion h I wen hi her ; y , when I ar

t f the s of r rived here , I ound Saracen Biar all unde

n t he arms outs ide the town . I the old t Saracen

The text here i s muchvitiated however ha D re n r , s e d e de ver r E nos Lan drach n fora en or else y Obscu e . e lo feyt de ” anam la ab a ue sta fian a car Ro uar which thou h q c , g , , g not dif anchsarra nons trenca fe ue ns fet in materiall fromthe a ove y q g y b , ha ues rome sa er rao de car i s far fromsolvin the difli cult g p p g y. tell quens hagues prome s de La ndracfi and Lan crat might be retre de Lan rat n f o ti on ofAl-azra h c e ora en lo fe yt c rrup s c , the n ame ” d Ro e hus th mo of a M oorishrais of homm r e t. e dern w o e g T , Barcelona editi on whi chis will b sai d h reaft ut whe , , gene e e er b re rall s ea i n more correct than was Ro at or Ro uar situated ? y p k g, g , g , ha o t t fValen cia 1 . his one , 557 T , T E C RA N 4 7 2 H CHRONI LE OF JAMES OF A GO .

was it to t te ll who w h me, Do you go hem, and ”

t . t to t and t s hem I am here He wen hem, hey aid

t not t t t t t if t hey would rea wi h him, and ha he wen

t st st t near them hey would one him . I ayed here

t f s the s of the t a hree or our day , on ide own le ding

Onte nie nte s t s s o f the t from , on hi ide wa er.

CCCLV I I .

Thence I remov ed to a hill on the s ide towards

st I t Was a s s s e t Ca alla. Mich elma , and I had my hou e

t t s not s s t up here ho e who could have hou e , buil good

ts s s s s ts s t hu ome in hou e , and ome in hu , we ayed t t t s fone v ol here hree mon h , during which I had a

st t but fe w a s s s t t con ruc ed, and d y pa ed wi hou a s kirmis h between my men and those of the t own ; for there were inside no less than s even hundred

f t . oo men , all good men , and well armed

CCCLV I I I .

t s On a certain day I collec ed my baron , and

ts s of the ta s as knigh , and uch mili ry Order were

at s s hand, be ide En Guillem de Moncada, who

m t s t S xt ss - had come fro Tor o a wi h i y cro bowmen ,

r m n an tt u the all v e y good e . I made a ack pon

t and t to ta u t s it. own , ried ke p quar er in The

s t t f u n th Saracens made a ou de ence, giving p o ing

but through sheer force ; many knights on our

and as m s ide being wounded , many or ore men on TH E A or RAG N CHRONICLE OF J MES A O . 47 3 t s t s sta t f the heir ide. I n hi manner I yed here rom middle of Septembe r t ill the begin ning of February

f x n t t h s of s o ne t year . I will o recoun t e dee d arm t t w t f the s ha ere here per ormed , nor all parley

t and the of for it be ween me people Biar, would take me too long a time to re late .

X CCCL I .

the tt S t it to the To make ma er hor , when came

st the K of s was M uz almor la , aid Biar, who e name

l h st to ft th av it; surrendered t e ca le me . I le e

r s the t t t t s for Sa acen in own , and gran ed hem char er their and that they S hould fo r all time

and s a ts after remain under me my de cend n .

re a l r . th t u wa ofI l i i e . Is l “ o or M usa e g s am n S ai n , , d } , , b k p Almoravid the mi ht in domofGranada . g yk g E faem les carte s d e lurs fromGibraltaralmost to the gates

nes e u roman u si n tots of M urcia e xisted these Charters Cu , qe g e e , , ” no n s r man of which have een ub te mps ab s e ab los o t e s . y b p n s i s d eri ved from sn nna or Iished i n various collection s were Cu e , , ) a in full vi our the Christian in s m ni ra i i nal g , k g sonna, ea ng t d t o be ing practically tolerant and law foun ded on the deed s and fai thful to the ir engagements ; sayings ofthe prophet M oham but after the ta in of Granada s k g , d is ivil law m xari c . ad . h , i i n 1 2 it 49 , the cap ulati on signed I n all the charters granted to the by Ferdinan d and I sabella was M oors in the twelfthan d thirteenth most wan onl i n in . t y fr ged J ame s, centuries b the Chri stian i n s y k g himself after a re ellio f hi s , b n o ofthe Pe nin s ula the word s unna , c V alen cian sub ects ofwhi h m j , c so e account will be ive n hereaf r g te , had them e x elled notwith rally used as expressive of the p , laws an d customs oth re li i ous standing the o position of his , b g p v r o reat v as sals who lost there and ci il, unde whi ch the c n g , by thousand s f i ul ural la querors allowed the M oslems to o agr c t b li n as hat ouret s . ve for a time . As lo g t TH E N E 01" M r R 4 74 CHRO ICL JA ES o A AGON.

CCCLX .

t t was t to When ha over, I re urned Valencia, and

t to ask t to s st de ermined Zei urrender Ca alla, which he was bound to give up to me according to the terms of the capitulat ion ; but Don E ximen Perez

os t t was of t t as de Aren old me here no need ha , in

as t it as fie f of much Zei held a my crown , and I

s t f i s to could ea ily agree wi h him or t . He aid me

asta s it for t Don Guillen Perez de C lla hold Zei , and can surrender it to you whenever you have

” s made terms with that Saracen . I a ked Don “ E ximen : What terms do you think I could ” “ make ? He said : I think that Zeit will accept in the kingdom of Valencia one fifth of what ” sta is t ft t e t Ca lla wor h . A er a ra her long d ba e , it was agreed that I s hould give Zeit the towns of

st M arxiant t to Ke and ; I gave hem him , and in

a that way I got possession of Cas t lla. And when

a s saw t t K t t the S racen ha I had a iva and Biar, hey

the t f the s urrendered to me whole coun ry, rom

to t t t s Kucar up Murcia, on condi ion ha I hould

so it to leave them in the kingdom . And I had all myself.

CCCLX I .

t ft for ass t u I hen le Aragon , p ing hro gh Teruel

la ud to Cata . and Daroca, and came y One day I went to hear mass in the great Church of Saint

r A 476 TH E CHRONICLE o JAMES OF AR GON .

s s t and t at t s t s the accur ed ec , h ho e emple where name of Mohammed has long been proclaimed

and n s t for the a t of i voked, hould be re rieved F i h

” Christ I then asked Don E ximen if he knew

t s a s wha ca tles had actu lly been taken . He aid

” s Gallinera, Serra, and Pego, I aid Since

t s the s se e s a ho e are new , I will who doe me h rm

” s I will go to Valencia and take coun el . Then I told the Queen what Don E ximen Perez de Arenos

s t s s ' w o f it had ju aid to me . She aid I kne

but a n sa t h r ot t . o e already, d red ell you I id

s not to t fo r the You were grievou ly wrong ell me , sooner man takes good coun sel on any harmdone

to the tt is it for it is to him , be er him ; my will go to Valencia and recover my land as s oon as pos

s for the Alaz arch s tt s s f ible, more e le him el in my

a the s it to e t it a f . l nd , wor e will be g b ck rom him

She said : You speak well good l uck attend you .

” to ta t I beg you ke me wi h you .

CCCLX I I .

Thereon I and the Queen departed and went

to a st t the K of K t V lencia. Whil here aid a iva arrived with a great company of Saracens and abo ut te n of his s heikhs ; he came very joyfully

f ss a s be ore me and ki ed my h nd, and a ked me “ it t t s e ! t how wen wi h me. I an w red Well , hank God ; but I am much grieved for the injury TH E or R CHRONICLE JAMES OF A AGON . 47 7

Alaz archhas ta s t s done me in king my ca le , and

” how I wonder you have permitted it . The Kaid and his companions then said My “ if it s o u w t t it s us lord, grieve y , kno ha annoy

‘ as and i is f to us Bu t t t t . t e much, ha grie y , t t s o s s t t hough hey poke g od word , I ob erved ha they seemed joyful and contented ; and while I expected that the harm Alaz arch had done me t t t t ff would grieve hem , and ha hey would o er t t ff but s heir help , hey o ered none , merely aid t to se e to a e hey had come me, and were glad h v

’

so . s sa t t s r done They al o id ha by God g ace, and

s Xativ a was s t so f of t t our , pre en ly ull people ha t K a hey jostled against one another. The id and

n his men s tayed two days with me at Vale cia.

the t t t s to On hird day hey wen away, and I aid the Q ueen : Have you obs erved what those “ ' r s ? f t a Sa acen did how joy ully hey c me , and how they turned as ide from our troubles and went

” away s o lightly ? She said I did not ob serve it ; but I unders tand that you speak the truth ; thes e people care little or nothing about our troubles ; not a word did they say about ”

to t m t to t C t . your going he , or invi ing you heir i y

CCCLXI I I .

When the Kaid of Kativa and his sheikhs had

t f t to to depar ed rom Valencia , I wen Burriana r RA N 4 78 TH E CHRONICLE or J AMES o A GO .

t two a s one hun t. I had been here d y , when

t as was t at nigh , I in bed , hey knocked my door, and said that a messenger was there from the

u ‘ t t at st t at the ss Q een . I hough fir h me enger must be concerning some new ris ing that had

i n and a tt occurred . He came gave me le er f the o f the t ts t t rom Queen, which con en were, ha

’ Alaz ar h st f P ila l chhad lately taken t e ca le o e gu i a .

was d at it s t t st I deeply concerne , ince ha in ead of my arrival at Valencia having made Alaz arch

t of t had was st repen wha he done, he doing ill

at s f t f m ofso gre er mi chie , aking ro me a place much importance and honour as Pe fi aguila was . I was

f s w greatly s tirred within mysel . On one ide I as

at at the aff t the t gre ly annoyed ron , on o her I was s for it ff O t t plea ed , a orded me good ppor uni y fo r the s n taking revenge on Saracen . I could ot s at t t t but s w ate as if was leep all ha nigh , e d I in a warm bath .

CCCLX I V .

xt t t to Ne morning I moun ed and wen Valencia.

f t the s of who f I ound here Bi hop Valencia, a ter

a s was s of ra w rd Bi hop Za goza, named En Arnau , of the Peralta family ; Don Pedro Fernandez de

a x Az gra, Don Pedro Cornell , Don E imen de

. de M u ncada s t of t s Urrea, En G , ca ellan Tor o a ,

’ At this time J ame s s quee n of King Andrew ( 1 205 un ar dau h was Yoland ofH g y, g te r TH E O LE or N CHR NIC JAMES OF ARAGO . 479

ta Li ana Don Ar l de Alagon , and Don Rodrigo c ,

of a out to t t t all whom c me mee me . I old hem to xt to t t s to come ne day me, ha I wi hed s t t of t s peak wi h hem a grea , high , and preciou

tt s t as ma er. They aid hey would come I com mand d xt ft ss had tw e . And ne day a er ma I o

C s of the C of c t of lerk hurch Valen ia, bo h men

t of the t s s impor ance, and five ci izen , and ome

h t s to t s t e . baron , and deba e began I aid hem that I had come expressly from Borriana on a

tt f the she f me le er rom Queen , in which in ormed

’ that Alaz archhad taken the cas tle o f Pe ilaguila ; that the news had greatly grieved and angered

s t t the a e s s a so me, con idering ha Sar c n hould h ve much audacity as to take t wo or three of my

s t s w t was t t th not ca le ; and ha more, ha ey would refrain from doing me injury when I had le t the m

e the t s to to r main in coun ry , clo e Valencia and “ it is to s my own house . And now my hame “ an d s t t are t your ha , while we in our own coun ry, the Saracens Should esteem so li ttle my love and

my sovereignty over them . I t has grieved me

and it o s as ss s to t much , beh ve you , good va al , ake part in my grief; for jus t as you s hared in my

s t so s rt of pro peri y, you hould bear a pa my

s t s s and of s t s adver i y and lo , my di grace in hi

st e fo ra ou in ance . Wh re re , I p y you and order y ,

the s t a t t by overeign y I h ve over you, ha you

for h me to e the ur grieve me , and elp rev nge inj y 8 TH E N or S r RAG N 4 0 CHRO ICLE JAME o A O .

received ; for it is at my heart dearly to avenge

i s if h the wrong. And t eems to me as t e thing

the of t t s were work Our Lord , and ha He will that H is sacrifice be over the whole kingdom of Valencia ; and that He s hields us from breaking the

t t s t the r s s rea ie made wi h Sa acen , giving me cau e

s to st t S and rea on go again hem , ince , while I

was t t leaving hem in peace in my own coun ry,

not n t m f m t s drivi g he ro heir home , nor doing

to t but t the t a to ill hem , allowing hem, on con r ry ,

t us t s u t s live in plen y among , hey ho ld hu do

’ u K w t at t s t s harm . no ye h wi h God will I in end

to t . repay hem well and hardly And, moreover,

s t a ta the a f s s ince hey h ve ken l nd rom me , be ide

t t had s tt t e ha in which I e led h m, I have good cause to drive them from i t and repeople it with

s t s t how t Chri ian , and I will ell you I in end “ s tt a t to t t ft s t the e ing bou do ha , a er fir hearing

O of o f s t it pinion each you , and eeing whe her “ tt is be er than mine .

CCCLXV .

My plan is to reinforce the garrisons of the

st s are s t t is K t ca le which in our hand , ha a iva

the t s t f u ts n and o her , wi h o r hundred knigh ; whe

t t s f to hey have been hu rein orced , hold [in

the f st a of a w Valencia] e iv l Epiph ny , hich will be in a month hence ; and then publicly and TH E or M or RA ON 8 1 CHRONICLE JA ES A G . 4

f f the of ormally, be ore everybody in church Our

t r ft x s s t allthe s Lady Sain Ma y, a er e po ing fir wrong — they have done us to say that I will reas sume poss ession of the land and s ettle it with Chris

t n ia s . When the people of our kingdom and of other cou ntries shall hear that I have that

t nt for the s i of it not good in e ion erv ce God , will be necessary to call by proclamation fo r an army or a raid ; we shall ge t more people than if we B did . ut bear in mind that those who have not

a st me no r t n m st s w rebelled gain , ake y ca le , ill t m w t ake no hurt from me or ine . I ill appoin a suitable day for the m to prepare for leavi ng the kingdom of Valencia with t heir women and children an d what good s they can carry away ; they s hall be conducte d by me till they are in

the of t t n kingdom Murcia , and here hey will lear

to on to G r ad an d fu t on if t how go an a , r her hey

like .

CCC LXVI .

s at the s of al n a My peech an end , Bi hop V e ci

s t at e Ou r H is replied , and aid h he gav Lord and Mother great thanks for the good intention with which He had i ns pired me ; that no man had served Our Lord so well as I had ; that my name

e rte d t r t the w would be r po h oughou hole world, and that I could n ot give the Pope and the Church

I I 8 2 TH E r RA N 4 CHRONICLE o JAMES OF A GO . o f Rome more pleasure than by accomplishing

s . t t the s to s my purpo e I hen old baron peak ,

s each in their turn . Tho e who had Saracen

ss s S t t for t va al poke wi h reluc ance , wha I pro

s n ot s t s s po ed did eem o plea e them . I aid to “ — them : Why does this not please you why do you not couns el me for your own advantage ? You should not abstain from giving me advice

for the of and and own good God, mine, your “ w in the end . Though your revenue ill be

s s not so t st ns as le ened , and be grea by Chri ia

s e t t to s by Saracen , y you ough con ider how great is the gain that I and you will derive by the latter giving me caus e to drive them o ut

of t s t t t a hi coun ry , wi hou , however, bre king my

fa t m t v ith wi h the . Ano her ery weighty con

s t is t at if a for the s s o f idera ion , h , perch nce , in

us st a s it s s t t t Chri i n , hould ome ime happen ha

the a s the se a and t s t s Sar cen beyond , ho e on hi

s s to a m t and t s ide, hould come an gree en , ho e

s a t s s s e peci lly who dwell in our own hould ri e, they might perhaps take so many cas tles from

us f the K of st t t , and rom ing Ca ile, ha every one who heard of it would be as tonished at the

to s t t it is damage thus done Chri iani y . And better that harm S hould happen to others than

to s s for t C s our elve , ime hange in one day, and every man s hould take care that the Change do ” t his h t not happen o ur .

CCCLXVI I I .

When the Saracens in some of the more im

t t t s of t at t s t por an own heard my de ermin ion, hey en

s s as t s a t at me uch envoy hey could find, ying h they marvelled greatly at my wis hing to drive them from their country ; if more revenue was wanted they would willingly give what was reasonable and

s t of K at a t a ju . The people iv , in par icul r, who

had a s t t t ff to made previou rea y wi h me, o ered pay

a a t sa a ts ft ye rly hundred hou nd bez n . A er holding

it s the s t t council on , I an wered envoy ha I well

t at t if t s s t knew h hey could , hey cho e, increa e heir

ts to and t at the t s paymen me , h land would hu produce more than it did before ; but that s ince they had begun a rebellion withou t any help or as s s t f s as w r i ance rom beyond e , I kne ve y well t at s t t the h hould heir power become grea er, and

O t t fa t t s a ppor uni y vour hem , hey would ri e gain , S ince they had had the audacity and the folly

f - f o ris ing s ingle handed agains t me . Where ore that I des ired them all to prepare to leave the

tr e at s f s t t coun y imm di ely, a e and ound , wi h all heir

and tt s s s . s the s s good cha el Thu me enger , weep

and t f t d f me but ing in grea grie , depar e rom ;

O s to a out the a s when my rder had be c rried , S racen

se t t s s st t r t hem elve again hem whe ever hey could ,

s s t s as not s st ri ing in uch own could re i , and

tt st s and e s t the of t e a acking ca le villag , wi h help h ir o r RA 8 TH E CHRONICLE or JAMES A GON. 4 5

u s . s was neighbo r , all round So vigorou , indeed , their ons et in different parts of the kingdom of

t t t t a t te n t e Valencia, ha hey ac u lly ook or welv

st s f us at s t ca le rom , and a gre war aro e be ween

st s and s s who not Chri ian Saracen . Tho e could attack or take a castle wherein to de fend them

s s ft tii t t to n t s so elve , le e coun ry and re ired Mo e a ,

t t f s xt t s t w t t ha ull i y hou and figh ing men , i hou

t the and t coun ing women children, collec ed in t t t ha own .

CCCLX IX .

Meantime fear seized the Saracens les t I might take from them the goods and chattels they were

n as as t of t t n carryi g away, well wha heir clo hi g

was t x valuable . They depu ed Don E imen Perez de Arenos to say that they would willi ngly s ur render to me half the goods and halfthe clothing

t t a t of hey were aking aw y, on condi ion my having them escorted out of the kingdom with the other

‘ f t t n u t hal . I replied ha on o acco n would I do

s t n for s t s u t and uch a hi g, I had promi ed hem ec ri y, now to rob them on the road was what I would

not for a t n the t t do ny hi g in world . I had old hem

t t t u u s fe a t t ha hey wo ld be nder my a gu rd , and ha

ta of t t I would ke care hem , provided hey gave up

t s s t ts and t at t heir hou e , heredi amen , heir n ive coun ry

f v hema uiat e or E aare n ago parlar pe r tal would gi e t g g , quels guiassemab laltra partida safe -conduct for the ir property as literall and suchwas their ro far as the ot er countrie s. y, p h posal to me, on conditi on that I N 486 TH E CHRONICLE OF JAMES or ARAGO .

( natu ra ) ; Since I had pledged my word to them that they should depart safe and sound from the

d t n o s s lan , I would ake ran om or ervice money

‘ was for th t from them . I much grieved e hur I was involuntarily doing to them ; my heart would

no t to f t to t s w t bear add ur her heir orro , and ake

t e from them anything h y were carrying o ff. I had them escorted as far as Villena ; the barons and knights who accompanied them ass uring me that from the v an to the rear the train of S aracens was

f a u s t t t at the ully five le g e long, and ha cer ainly battle of Ubeda not more people were massed

t t n n t t s oge her, men , wome and childre , han on hi

’ s n . t of the K occa io Don Frederick, bro her ing o f st was t was Ca ile , hen in Villena, which he holding fo r the king [Ferdinand] ; he took for

a a man who t each S r cen and woman arrived here ,

t . s t as was t a a bezan Thu hey paid , I old, hun

t s a ts t t n t dred hou and bez n , and hen wen i o Murcia

s for t s for th f ome leaving Granada, o her e land o

the K of s t and so t s ing Ca ile, on . In hi manner did most of the Valencian Saracens depart from

the t coun ry.

CCCLXX .

Thos e who remained made Alazarch their

a ta da t a to t c p in . One y here c me word me hat

” ue n o v oliem e nd re ser N avas d e olosa fou ht in Q p T , g ” i d els 1 2 1 2 ue g . . or o alled of La s 3 h M e pr pe rlyc T e I nfan te Don Fadrique . H E N r r T CHRO ICLE o JAMES o A RAGON . 48 7

’ t t a s e s i Pe nacade ll and ha S racen men were b ieg ng , ’ preparing engines (a lz araaas) to batter the walls

w t t t s s t at ft t n t i h , and ha be ide h very o en figh i g wen

w a S was t at a on ith l nce and hield . I hen Valenci ;

s t m t for the s s s I en i media ely bi hop , baron , and

ts who to t x knigh , happened be here , men e perienced

as as for the f ro/came ras in war, well chie men (p )

of he t t t to t to t t ci y. I old hem ge ready go wi h

st the for s had t t me again enemy, new come ha

Pe nacade ll was n s and was t bei g be ieged , I de er h “ f mined to go there and raise t e S iege . I Pena

st s no to cadell were lo ( aid I) , one would dare

to Cosse nta na the go y , or Alcoy, or any place in

s t t of Xixona t to the t di ric or Alican e , grea injury

a s t s s ofDe slida and ofthe Chris ti n on hi ide Lleo . I hear that the Saracens have defeated a body of

h t s st s f the st ts of t ree hou and Chri ian , rom di ric

t s a ast t t n Al Tor o a, Alc niz , C ello , Or a, Villalo ga,

a V allde roure s t a s the c nada, , and o her pl ce which

a s h Moors have evacuated . The S racen appened to

a st t w ss t t s n go ag in hem , hen no le han one hou a d and four hundred of our men were Slain in

Alaz archta P nacade ll tht t . e a encoun er Should ke , it will be a great disaster for all the Christians o f “ ” the s s ts t this kingdom . All bi hop and knigh here present approved of my marchi ng to the relief of

h s x os t e be ieged . Don E imen Perez de Aren alone

t s : a n am objec ed and aid S vi g your honour, I

f O the s are m n and not o that pinion ; Moor a y , r 48 8 TH E CHRONICLE o JAMES or A RAGON .

much emboldened by the victory they have j ust

d the st a s the st s gaine over Chri i n , and by ca le

a t of the t they have taken . The p r coun ry which

t is ta s and s as hey hold moun inou , uch no heavy

s s can act s not armed hor e in , and where we hould risk sending our king ; for S hould he be un

s ss fu i to a t ut ucce l , and be obl ged come b ck wi ho

at s s t beginning or ending wh he de ire , here would

a the s f th be no rep iring mi chie done . On e con

trar s the s ta a a if y, hould king y in V lenci , we

to v C his w happen recei e a heck , po er will be “ ” s f t ta at i s s s t o a e . u ficien re li e, and rep r our lo All pres ent agreed that Don E ximen s poke truth and reason ; they entreated me humbly and

s t not to o but s s t t . earne ly g , end ome one hi her

f t t t t s and the I el ha hey poke well , gave advice that was soundest ; I agreed therefore to do what

s f they a ked o me .

CCCLXX I .

t the Thereupon my men went o place. The

s two s t s s of the Saracen held hill , one on hi ide

P a ade ll h i e n c t e t n t . rock ( ) , and o her beyo d Our people with armoured hors es and footmen attacked the t f the was enemy, and ook rom him hill which

S t was . t on our ide There, on ha hill , killed a

n Abe nbaz el ‘ the st Alaz arch’ Saracen , by ame , be man l Elsewhe re Abetibaso , or The e dition of Barcelona ha s Alma arich which is de cide dl 3 3 5 5 41 which c , y Abe n , ): ) J . a w rong. ' ' se e ms more COI I CCI . TH E or RA 8 CHRONICLE JAMES OF A GON . 4 9

had his st the st f of i n in ho , and mo power ul all ;

ln was at t Alaz arch deed , valour he gre er han

’ ms f s hi el . So by God help was one of the hills h . t e s t s saw t at t gained When Chri ian h , hey pushed on towards the other ; but the Saracens who

it s t t Abe nbaz e l was t were on , eeing ha dead , ook

t s s to t and the the hem elve fligh , gained hill on

st a s a the other s ide . The Chri i n believing th t

s not s o s t t s t Saracen would oon abandon ha po i ion,

se t n o at the f t of it in s of guard oo , con equence which all the Saracens li e d and went to take S helter h t l a t e A az arch. in Alcal , and in coun ry held by Ever

s t t t the st s t ince ha ime Chri ian ook courage, and

h it s t e s st . t t Moor lo The war, however, la ed hree

f s t Alaz arch ta or our year , un il made cer in over

’ t s s t to the K of ast s ure , fir En Manuel , ing C ile K f f t t to the o s t s . bro her, and hen ing Ca ile him el

CCCLXXI I .

The K ing of Castile then begged me to grant h Alaz archa truce for his sake . Alaz arc (said he)

s t to his t a ss had en him banner [wi h me enger], bes ides another he had s ent on a previous

s K had als s t his t occa ion . The ing o en o

Alaz arch so t t as it , ha he had him , were , under his t t n was to f if e pro ec io , and bound de end him h

Al z arch s so to his and could . a aid own people

t it to . to others who repor ed me He had, in an H r or RA N 490 T E CHRONICLE o JAMES A GO .

t t x Foce s out the K in erview wi h E imen de , held ing

t Alazarch of Cas tile as a threat to me . I gran ed

t to s t f st to t . a ruce, la rom one Ea er ano her

CCCLXX I I I .

In the beginning of Lent a messenger came f at t of Alazarch who rom a Saracen , a gre confiden ,

s t t b s alway wen wi h him , and y who e advice he did

t a s s t a grea de l . The me age, which came hrough a Chris tian to whom the Saracen had spoken

t was t s : su a priva ely, hu worded My Lord, ch “ r e a sa t s ou s s Sa ac n , n ming him , lu e y , and ay that if you will only grant to him what he may

ask w t t t Alaz archs s , he ill con rive ha hall ell all

the has st so t t if tt grain he in ore , ha you a ack

xt ast him s t him ne E er, you will find ab olu ely

a to f s f for unprovided and un ble de end him el ,

e t to s all the a has he will g him ell gr in he . I asked the mess enger if the Saracen was of

’ Alaz archs his s a council and in confidence . He id ,

Ye s is so t s t , he , more han any one el e abou

t st s as s him ; you may ru in him, ina much he doe not want any reward from you till he has accom

lished t is t to rt the st p wha he abou unde ake, in mo

s f r s to t atis acto y manner. I aid him Now ell

h a ts of s t t e . me wha Sar cen wan me He aid , Only three hundred bezants and three j ov adas of land in Be n imazor and that you make an

r RA N 49 2 TH E C H RONIC LE OF JAMES o A GO .

Of is so af of t t King Aragon raid him , ha he will

not e f s t t t r u e him ha , or even a grea er demand

a i s to if he should m ke t . We are ure have a

o r st xt a ou t go d ha ve ne ye r, and y can hen have

to a t s t if ou money enough p y your roop wi h , y

s the a s t will only ell corn you h ve now in ore,

” and a it t t of the n xt a st h ve replaced by ha e h rve .

CCCLXXV .

Alaz arch s t t the was an wered, ha advice very t t f it good, and ha he would ollow . He accord ingly s ent at once a messenger to the K ing of Castile to beg him to ge t from me a prorogation of the t for t e for was t ruce ano h r year, he en irely

the K at his service and command . When ing

’ of s t saw Alaz archs tt t to Ca ile le er, he wro e me

the t u was as king to have r ce prorogued . This ‘ th about Lazarus Sunday. Meanwhile e Moor

' s f to s t t he e him el came me, and aid ha had a com

lishe d all ff and t t fi nd p he had o ered , ha I would ,

t t Alaz arch s the of his by inquiry, ha had old whole

t t to of Co nce nta na grain . I hen wro e my people y

’ and other places Close to Alazarchs camp and ascertained that he had really parted with all his

t to the K of st t at com. I hen replied ing Ca ile h I wondered much how he asked me to do what

E ago fo en torn del digmenge de Latt er poch me s O poch ” menys . TH E H or or RA N C RONICLE JAMES A GO . 493

n Alaz arch t s me was to my i jury . (I wro e) had o time before come to me pretending that he wis hed to st tak t of become a Chri ian , and e a rela ion En CarrOc for his wife ; but when I was going by

‘ t to s t of his a Ro n ut nigh a ca le , c lled g , he had

t a r a st it was t s : planned re che y gain me, and hu

n t t -fiv e ts w t I had o ly hir y knigh i h me, and he la s t s ff t s of y in ambu h, wi h even di eren bodie men

w t at s of ns r s and i h gre ound hor and cla ion , and

t a ss and - t wi h m ny cro bowmen buckler men nigh ly .

’ ” But for our Lord s help he had overthrown

ft t s t and slain me . When a er tha I en a hundred and s eventeen Chri stians to build a tower near

the s t t t em all t ca le, he cap ured h and held hem

s to th K f prisoners . I ent word e ing o Castile

t t s s as k fo r ha he hould how no love , nor me any

t for t s tr t hing a man who had hu con ived my dea h .

the t s n att s fo r To Moor, who had hu arra ged m er

s t the s s um of ts me, I duly en promi ed bezan ,

s s t for the t t as be ide a char er heredi amen , I had

undertaken .

CCCLXXVI .

s t at a t t I held Ea er Valenci , and wen hence to

K at e xt s ta t iva n Tue day, king wi h me no more

balesters I n the Barcelona edition , quey hauia e ” o ab dar ues. Anafils i R gat. g s the E ll d nan la lural of anafil in S e o s ce da ab vu p pan . afi afil ce lade s de moros e ab ran an d afi afir from the Ara ic i i , g b , ” , “ ” bru it de corns e danafils e a trum g pe t. F OF RA N 494 TH E CHRONICLE O JAMES A GO .

xt ts the a f s r than si y knigh . On Frid y a ter Ea te

ft K t t to Co nce n ta na I le a iva and wen y , where I

t t the s t t learned ha baron were coming, and ha

f t a h some o hem were lready in Valencia. By t e

f s a had me t the s of s ollowing Thur d y I kaid Plane ,

l o f da of s t . xt t to a Ca e l , and Pego Ne y I wen Alcal ,

but Alaz arch not a t for s ft dared w i me, and hi ed

s f to a , f to a a him el Galliner I pre erred going Alc l ,

’ for there rather than elsewhere were Alaz archs

n t as headquarters . I will ot rela e all that w done

the s for it t t s on occa ion , would leng hen hi my book be yond measure ; s uffice it to say that on the eighth

d a ft r l t was ss ss of y a er my a riva here, I in po e ion

a and s xt st s t t Alcal , Gallinera, i een more ca le ha Alazarch had taken from me ; until at las t that chiefhimself made an agreement with me to leave

the t for t to it. coun ry ever, and never re urn I

to w of his to for his gave Polop a nephe , hold

a h tt and life ; that w s t e s e lement between me him .

CCCLXXVI I .

f t s the K of Be ore hi occurred, however, ing Castile came to Alicante and Sent a message to

Alazarch to t c t mee him, and he ac ordingly wen

K of s t was t thither. The ing Ca ile hun ing ;

Alaz archcame with te n Moorish knights bes ides his

- ins . e xort or body guard, who preceded him The

“ ” w rd e xortins see a e 1 note. On the meaning of the o p g 7 3 ,

TH E or or RA N 496 CHRONICLE JAMES A GO . before I heard that the King of Castile had fallen out w t the K of r t t the tt i h ing G anada, and ha la er

s t for s f se a t t t had en Moor rom over , and ha ligh horsemen of the Africans and Saracens were over

the n it t ft t t running la d ; migh well be a er all ha ,

s f the a s thu helped rom abroad , Gran dine Moor would recover all the country of the King of

st e all t had st t Ca il , and hey ever lo hrough me ,

t s Andalusia a through the Castilians and o her in . The King of Castile was at Seville ’ when he heard of this ; he sent a defiance and declarat ion of war to

the K of fo r t at s t ing Granada, h he had ecre ly

f of The got over [from A rica] a large body men. Granadine had bes ides laid his plots in all the towns

st s of the K of as t t and ca le ing C ile, wherein here

s st as as t were Moor ill , well in Seville, where a grea

number o f them were living. All togethe r they were to rise on a given day and attack the Chris tians

r w so t t the K of s t his eve y here , ha ing Ca ile and

At this time M ohammad written or African tribe of bn - l ahrnar surname d I . , I u ,

hd io bi llet/I ruled at Gran Alg l , H ere the word Andalusia as One ofthe co ies has ents wri ada. p g , tten i n the Cfironi cle may pro “ er o uan a nania as sat gran ba l he meant for i mAn p c q j p b y v , com an a d e ents but I refer p y g p dalus or S ain . hat i l 4 3 , p T ”J a , enets as the li ht cavalr of ” g , g y or the Land Of h Wanda t e ls, the African M oors was gen erally i s the generi c name for Wisi

called at that time . The S ani sh p othic S ain the H i ” g p , spania of words i nete for the horseman or g , th m e o an s cannot be d oubted . R , rider an d i neta for the e culiar , g p See a ov e . 1 note 1 . b , p 45 , mode ofridin witha hi hsaddle g g 3 All the co ie s hav e Xi li li a p , an d short tirr s s em s up , e to me which i s the right spe lling for d eriv ed from the ms some times , I b ilia H is lis n a v l . ) S , p , owSe i la TH E N F r RA N CHRO ICLE O JAMES o A GO . 49 7

f S t s s the st t s wi e hould be aken pri oner , and lo own

s t s at tt s and ca le recovered one blow . And ma er

so t t not the K of s t were arranged, ha had ing Ca ile

s the s t di covered con piracy in Seville, he migh have

st d f As it was lo bo y, wi e and children . , he had

ft the r s hardly le Seville when Sa acen , who were

t t t t s s an d in grea mul i ude here, ro e up in arm , in less than three weeks the King of Cas tile lost t t s and as t s hree hundred large own c le .

CCCLXX I X .

‘ was t at Se xe na a I hen , keeping Palm Sund y, in

’ honour of the monastery there erected by Doli a

was t t h t . t t e Sancha, my grandmo her I old ha

Queen of Castile had s ent . word that she was at Osca (Huesca) ; the message came by Bertran

s t de Villanova, my own born ubjec , a man whom

w a of t t I kne and loved well . When I he rd ha I

t to A ran e n 3 of t s f s wen g y , one my own , our league f m s a. f rt de a ro Hue c There I ound Be ran Villanov ,

’ h s tt s t who gave me t e Queen le er . Their purpor

was t t she s t as a t , ha loved me much , ju daugh er

s f f t f at . hould love her own her, well and ai h ully I

a to the K of s ti who was had m rried her ing Ca le, one of the highes t and most powerful men in the

Sexe na n ow Sixena in Ara on 3 Gran en n ow Grafien i n , g . y , Yolan d his dau hter married Ara n , g , go

to Alfonso .

K K H E F OF RA N 498 T CHRONICLE O JAMES A GO .

wo s he a s a s s rld , by whom had lready ever l on and — f u t s t . o r da gh er eigh or nine She prayed me ,

’ s sa fo r and for t God ke, our kindred , our own credi

valor not to le t s t to s t ( ), her be di inheri ed , and con ul

ha how to ass ist them . They d no one to consu lt

r e f ut o s eek h lp rom b me . The Moors had taken

ss ss o f a all t tr x t a s po e ion ne rly heir coun y, e cep perh p

a tt she as f t li le ; prayed me, her a her and lord , in

S he had e to whom hope and confid nce, help her

s t t she t n ot se e s f and her hu band , ha migh her el ,

the C of t a king, and her hildren deprived heir roy l

t . a s to t n inheri ance My n wer En Ber ra , when I had s the l tt s was t at t een e er , h I could ake no

s t was but t t to re olu ion where I , ha I would go

s a t ss and a H ue c , and here a emble my council , m ke s ns w as S sat sf the uch a er hould i y Queen . En

t a ss t a as Ber r n ki ed my hand , and h nked me much as he could on her behalf.

CCCLXXX .

x ft ass to H s Ne t morning, a er m , I rode ue ca , and

s a t t s ordered the baron who c me wi h me, and ho e

a the t to the who were alre dy in own , be early on following day with me and with others in my house ; that we wished to confer with them on

s very important and press ing bus ine s . There were

the s o f e s a the t of t the re, Bi hop Hu c , Abbo Mon

’ a ast aragon , Fern ndo Sanchez de C re , Berenguer

F errant Sanxe s de Castre or Castro .

00 TH E OF OF RA N 5 CHRONICLE JAMES A GO .

the t t t t n ow is on o her hand , I hink ha the time “ for our King to ge t amends for the wrongs the

K n of s t i g Ca ile once did him ; for he can . rightly

as k for t s n ot the x an indemni y , ince only e pedi

t x s but the ss st ion will be an e pen ive one, a i ance to be given will be more n eeded and seas onable

t was f t han ever help rom one king o another. Now le t the K ing ge t back the cas tles that he has so often deman ded from Castile ; unles s he gets them beforehand I will not advise him to

his aid to the K of st give ing Ca ile, however

the tt ma it for t f s much la er y need , rue riend are

th f e r known in e hour o need . When Don F

a s his s t n ndo had fini hed peech , I old Fernando

a to his O s s t S nchez give pinion . H e aid I uppor

’ the s o f s a s L our K Bi hop H ue c motion . e t ing

t s s t his a ns s t s hold Cor e , and con ul b ro fir I hare ,

' w Be re n ue rs n t t f ho ever, Don g opinio , ha be ore

his to s t K n s e t giving help Ca ile, our i g hould g

the s t s to has a i t for back ca le which he r gh , “ certainly there never was s o good an o ppor

i s tun ty as this . We will help him as mu ch a “ can t s his n t we in hi u der aking, and I believe

L s t t t s the sa . e t as a ha o her will do me him , I y,

rt s for t t t t t s s ss t hold Co e , wi hou ha hi bu ine canno

” a t t o f be settled ; it is too import n . The Abbo

’ M ontara on x os g , Don E imen Perez de Aren , and Don Garcia Perez de Tarazona were of the same

But it is not s to a too n Opinion . my wi h m ke lo g TH E or or RA N 1 CHRONICLE JAMES A GO . 50

st r all s t at t the as a o y aid h hey held advice good , and that I should s end a message to the K ing to return to me Requena and the other places which I once held ; I wis hed and intended helping

his ffi t bu t not him in di cul y, could give him a complete answer till I had held a court : then we

s s as s s t sf would make uch an an wer hould a i y him .

CCCLXXX I I .

t s to s s a Then hey a ked me peak , and I id I

” th a was t t to so . e st sa con en do I n fir pl ce , id “ I I do not assent to anything you have said to

. t t s s ss st s me I will ell you how hi bu ine really and . K now that this is very like the cas e ofone who is

tast f it w t the f t t ing wine be ore buying , i h ull in en ion

o f f s I f tas he t it t . t t wa ering a erward he e wine, it is for the purpose o f as certaining whether it

has a t is and s t n been alre dy wa ered , or pure ro g,

“ 1 so at s f at it K f th he him el may w er . The ing o Castile has put my daughter to this use ; for the wrongs he has done me he dare not as k for my

b t s o t it t ut t e t . help , rie g hrough my daugh er Should he find by letters from her that I feel “ t s for inclined , o her prayer help will cer

n st the to tai ly endorse the fir . To advice hold

t s t n s is t t t it Cor e hereo , my an wer , ha I hink a

Sapiats que aquesta es una v i el volen enaygar (si c) uole n man era d ome qui tasta vi el uol saberSi es enayguat 0 fort prime ” na ar c r a ue ls ue ta ste n rament. e ygu , a q q 2 N 50 TH E CHRONICLE or JAMES OF ARAGO .

wo t t to ss t . t righ hing a emble hem I will have , one for Catalonia and another for Aragon the

st at a the s at a a a e t fir Barcelon , econd Z r goz ; y I Shall not ask counsel of either of them on

t s s t s ss for t the hi pre en bu ine , in no coun ry in world have s uch ass emblies of men the s ense and

’ x e ri worth required in s uch cases . I have had e p ence enough to know that members are generally

t t n as divided in opinion , and ha whe ever I ked

t for s att s of t t hem coun el on m er impor ance, hey

to a f could never be made gree . I will there ore

s a to t x the s ask t to pe k hem, e plain ca e, and hem

t s is a help and stand by me . For hi thing I

t to for t s s canno decline do hree rea on one , because I cannot absolutely desert my daughter and her Children when it is sought to take their

ta f t t at heri ge rom hem ; ano her, and one gre er

t an t t t n ot han y men ioned by you , ha were I obliged from honour and duty to help the K ing “ of ast s t s s to C ile, ill hould I wi h help him , owing to his being one of the most powerful men in the

if not and e xtri world ; and I do help him , he cates himselffromthis difficulty in which he now

is s for ft for his , perhap he will ever a er hold me mortal enemy on account of my not helping him

his t t and if at t in grea rouble , any ime he can do

M as n o quels deman de con mon n o ha tan t de se n ne de “ se yl daquest fe yt e n n eguna d e valor comdeuria. l s erre s del le s corts , car en e t

F F R N 504 TH E CHRONICLE O JAMES O A AGO . t at t b t t as h hey would deli era e hereupon , and En Ramon de Cardona and some of his house claimed redress for some wrongs they had suf

fe re d of t st s w t me , hey would fir peak i h him

t t a s s as S hereupon, and hen m ke uch an wer hould

s at sf t t i y me . I replied ha any one in my land who

a t to a s f wa at had any compl in m ke, hould come or rd

o t t t at nce, and righ would be done un o him ; h ought not to be a reas on for refusing me the aid

r I t was no s s s t t as fo . t I ked good en e , I aid, ha

st s t for t t s u whil I a ked hem one hing, hey ho ld reply by talking of another quite unconnected with

i f a t to t. Where ore I prayed and comm nded hem

t tt of it for t the s t hink be er , cer ainly an wer hey gave did not become s uch good men as they were .

t and t s They delibera ed again, hen gave me an wer

as as s t the s t . bad , or wor e han , fir

CCC LXXX IV .

n s aw b t a to Whe I how adly hey beh ved me , I told them that they had not s uffi ciently cons idered t t t ft I f th wha migh happen herea er. e King of

as t t t st t was his C ile ul ima ely lo wha own, I and they would find it harder to keep our property than

had t t we done until hen. I hen addresse d the clergy in thes e words : What will you gain by the churches where our Lord and H is Mother

s st the are now wor hipped being lo , and name TH E or OF RA N CHRONICLE JAMES A GO . 505

of Mahomet proclaimed therein ? And ifwhat belongs to me and to the K ing of Cas tile as

st s st x t Chri ian king , be lo , how can you e pec to keep what you yours elves own Why ans wer me so ill and so bas ely ' I never thought that I S hould ever as semble the States in Catalonia without obtaining from them what was reas on able ; for s urely had I as ked from you urgently

t was s t s wha unrea onable , I really hink I hould

a t to t it to But have prev iled wi h you gran me .

s s is a s t f ince uch your n wer, I will depar rom you , as much displeased as any lord ever was with

” his e p ople .

CCCLXX XV .

s t Saying which I aro e, and would hear no hing

f t and t to s t more rom hem , wen my hou e ; hey

s t not to r for t prayed me earne ly be ang y, hey

a r s would ag in delibe ate and give an an wer . But for all that I would not wait ; part of the members f to s t s ollowed me my own hou e , o her remained behind ; but ultimately those who had come with h me went back to t e others .

CCCLXXXVI .

x was t to s it to the When I abou my dinner,

The text here has : E quan whi ch literally tran slated into En lishmeans An d we were i n nos estaue maixi que no uoliem g , ” w ld not eat m enviare n n os &C. thi s state and ou enjar, , , , , F 506 TH E CHRONICLE O J AMES or ARAGON .

ss b s t to f of its s A em ly en me our member , En

two Berenguer Arnau, En Pedro de Berga , and

th s s s not t o er baron , who e name I do recollec , who

a t t a t and begged to spe k to me. I ook hem par

to sa Stat to heard what they had y. They ed me

a foft s t t it on beh l heir colleague ha had never been ,

S the of the t t s and hould never be , mind S a e on any account that I s hould ask counsel or aid of the prelates and barons of Catalonia without finding

a t at as t to t e it t once. And h I in ended leave h t and s so to s o f t s own , had aid ome heir colleague , t to s if to hey begged me remain, promi ing, I did , behave in such wise that I should be satis fied with t t s t so so hem . And hi hey prayed much and

st of t t to t it . earne ly me, ha I had gran

CCCLXXXV I I .

At v s s t a a to me sa e per hey gain c me , ying that on no account would they (that I ought

to l t n t t believe) e me leave in a ger wi h hem . I

u t to t t to sa fo r t o gh hear wha hey had y, heir words in the firs t instance were not intended in bad f s s . t f en e They, here ore, begged me , be ore

t t t as oft to s tt hey gran ed wha I ked hem , e le Ramon

” when the s n h o e t us a de uta i on i s b far mos c rre ct . Y y p t , y t e t e t S uchi s l r a thi in a t &c . a so the eading i n I c nn ot help nk g th t he he n ew unfi n a i omhow v i t ished edition of the pass ge s s e i t ated , and hroni whi h s a a C cle, c , a stated in the th t the n tural construction i s I n r d i h r l m t o uct on to t e e sent v o u e that i ven a ove . p , g b

r M F RA N 5 08 TH E CHRONICLE o JA ES O A GO .

as our Lord has by H is favours enabled me to

s t s s ffr t remedy what ill o her u e , we all ought o give

t s s and n Him hank , ince by your power mi e we

to the K of s t s o C s can give aid ing Ca ile , lo ely

t to t f to allied to me . We ough indeed be gra e ul our Lord that the Saracens have done t reas on and

ft all i is far wrong to him . For a er t better that they should have done it on the lands of another f prince than on ours . Where ore I pray you for the “ the s love you owe me, ervice you have done me

s s the t s t e t on other occa ion , and ie here are b ween

o u t t t s tt . y and me , ha you help me in hi ma er The aid you give will be but little in comparison with what I shall do for you for every maravedi

' moraéetzn t of te n I ake you, I will give you .

not as k t s as t to I do [ ] hi a deb due me by you, but only that I may the better conclude this

am I f bus ines s in which I now engaged. you will cons ider what honour I and you can gain by

t t is ss s t s righ ing wha ami el ewhere , no hing hould

be of account to us bes ide it . If I went beyond

s s s a st the a s s ea on a cru ade ag in S racen , I hould not merit one third as much as by defending what

has to the K ofCas God here, in Spain , given ing tile and to me: This is a thing whence I may ge t both s hame and loss ; for if the K ing of Cas tile

his s s s . I f s t t lo e , I may al o lo e mine you wi h ha I

s st t s to act le t two a s hould a e how I propo e , b ron “ to and t t the t come me, I will ell hem how hing TH E CHRONICLE or JAMES OF A RAGON . 509

t s can be done . And hereon you can con ider how

to s to s as to make good an wer me, uch may be h f f f ” t e o o o . honour God, me, and you

CCCLXXX IX .

t f t s and s the A Minori e riar hen aro e, aid For

‘ at f t o f the K all gre er com or ing and you , I will te ll you o f a vis ion which one of our Franciscan

v arre s w s t a se a t . bre hren , a N , ome ime ago While

was s his t saw he a leep, in conven , he a man robed

' in white a his s if who c lled him by name, a king him f s t . a was at s t fa he lep The ri r fir a r id, and made

h s the S of t e s . as ign cro He ked , Who are you

’ who have awaked me in thi s manner ? And

‘ the man sa am a of id, I an ngel our Lord, and come to tell thee that trouble has l ately arisen between Saracens and Christians in Spain ; be

t ta t t w s e t it hou cer in , however, ha a king ill all f ’ t a to . righ , and hinder h rm rom coming Spain

a s f s e t n it The Nav rre e riar a k d wha ki g would be,

the was K n of a a and reply , The i g Ar gon , n med

’ a s f a t at the a a s J me . The riar dded h N v rre e

t saw the v s had t it to bro her, who i ion , old him

f s s ta had s it and t t it in con e ion ; he cer inly een , ha griev ed him m uch that the K ing o f N avarre was “ f s not the one designated . Where ore you hould

ma r word ana ament the se n se of Permaj oranagament e j o g , ” con rt x lai n the whichcannot be materi al. fo . I cannot e p D

K is st to se t ht at is so ss our ing de ined rig wh ami ,

f t s t for and hinder urther harm . And hi I ell you f t your com or .

CCCXC .

x s s t t Then Don E imen de Urrea aro e and aid , ha vis ions were very good things ye t that they would retire and return after deliberating on what had been

s . t t t s aid I old him ha he poke well , and he accordingly

’ t the t the a s wen away, mee ing in Dominic n church

to s t t a a t ts . epara ing, and I going my priva e p r men I had not been there long when seven or eight of

s to the Aragonese baron came up me . I said to t a s at a to t w not s a hem B ron , wh I h ve ell you , I ill y “ f the for t s t s t at s t be ore people, he e are hing h mu be

sa t t at ma s s id priva ely, h you y help me in uch wi e

t t o u s is i as may urn my hono r and your . True t

t t tes at a can as t ha I held Cor Barcelon , and I bo

of the a s of t t at clergy and b ron Ca alonia, h when I showed my good intention of serving God and

the K of ast t s t helping ing C ile , heir wi h and heir

will was to assist me at once . A t firs t they proposed

to t t as sals help me wi h money levied on heir v , and to grant me the Then they prayed me to help with my own [vassals] as well as with

t s s a t s for all t e heir , and id hey would do ervice h y

“ f the word at 0 n h mani n o bov e se a ov . 1 O t e e e e . g g b , p 5

OF F RA N 5 1 2 TH E CHRONICLE JAMES O A GO .

you are thus S ilent ; I have proposed to you

t t t is no t f t a ‘ t no hing ha per ec ly honour ble , no hing ” w that should v e x you . When I sa that they

not s s s to f t would peak , I aid, I wi h know rom hee, ” st t s is Fernan Sanchez de Ca re, wha your an wer .

s a t t s s to s a He id , ha ince I wi hed him pe k , he would “ s s t us : not t t peak, and he poke h I do believe ha

the s to t t . AS Aragone e will agree ha , nor will I

to s f if t to s e t to t my el , you wan fire wha I have,

at out at the do you begin one end , and go ” t s to : s t t tt o her. I aid him Ha hou no be er

s to a ? not an wer make, Fern n Sanchez I am

to se t to th a but to f it here fire y l nd, de end , and

to s u ss ss s as a increa e yo r po e ion , I h ve done

t t t is the wa se t to hither o ; ha y I will fire you , h not in t e other way.

CCCXCI .

e s E n te nza Th reon I a ked Don Berenguer G . de to s s if t make an wer ; and he aid My lord, you wan

t of ofthe s ss s s any hing mine or land in my po e ion , I will give it willingly to you ; but I cannot do

t s t ask o f x hi hing you me . En E imen de Urrea “ s a : n ot w a id My lord , we do kno in Ar gon what

bo vat e is bu t s t k g ; we will con ul , and ma e

sw to s it . : s s an er you I aid Baron , behove you

Que nos nols degem(de yem?) N exemen Dorrea or En Exe vilani a ne r u m n D es e esar 105 e orrea. S ee a ov a , q p b e, p ge ” de ues . g 5 1 0 . 1 THE C HRON ICLE OF JAMES or ARAGON . 5 3

to come to a better resolution than the one you just brought me fo r I want nothing but what is

a not for my good and yours . They ccordingly w t a a to t not t to en w y delibera e, and did re urn me on that d ay nor the next until the hour of

E n z s s . te n a . ve per , when Don Berenguer G de came

En nz a s to : . te I aid him Don Berenguer G de , you are rather late with the answer you were to ” r s not s b ing me . He said : The baron did wi h to send it for this reason ; they thought it would ” “ n ot a u d s it not s o . s ple e y I ai , Why hould please me Don Berenguer replied : Know fo r

ta t at t not to cer in, h hey are minded make you a ” fa a a s t to a t vour ble n wer . I old him dep r , and

t s to to ofthe s ordered my por er go each baron , and tell them to come to me next morning .

CCCXCI I .

On the appointed day and hour they actually

and st s t f s came , ood ome ime be ore me, aying

t of t t no hing. I inquired hem , Wha have you

” agreed upon as to what I asked of you ? One i ” s to t sa . t t a d ano her, Do you y Then hey old

E xe me n to s st s En de Urrea peak fir , and he aid

’ We not t bovat e s do know, my lord, wha g mean , and I can tell you that when my colleagues firs t

the t t t t heard word , all cried wi h one voice, ha hey

t of the s t s to t would have no hing or . I aid hem

L L 1 TH E N OF F RA N 5 4 CHRO ICLE JAMES O A GO .

I marvel greatly at you yo u are a hard people to

t it is f t deal wi h , and di ficul to make you lis ten to

s . s s the tt rea on You hould con ider ma er well, and s e e if my demand is made with good intent or

t . 0 ss t of wi h ill N man , I a ure you , can hink ill

for s t ask o f fo r ta me a king wha I do you, cer inly

’ i t for t s rst for s s I do good mo ive ; fi ly, God ake ;

s to s t t at econdly, ave Spain ; hirdly, h I and you may hereafter des erve this great praise and honour

of s f the s aving Spain rom Saracen . And by my

fa t s the of t a i h in God, ince people Ca aloni , which “ is the tt s t the s t be er overeign y, and mo honourable

and the st for t t f mo noble, here are here our

ts the t of the t of Am u coun , Coun Urgel, Coun p

s the t of x ‘ the t of a s ria , Coun Foi , and Coun P lla ; be sides s o many barons that fo r one

t f t for here here are our in Ca alonia, and one

t a t are t knigh you h ve here here five here, and

fo r t is t te n t and one clerk here here here are here, for one s ubs tantial citizen you can S how there are

t a s the sa of the five in Ca aloni ; ince people , I y, most honourable land in Spain are willing to give

me of t t s f s to wha hey have, you hould re u e give

ou of t ss me good aid , y who hold me coun le

s s of t t s of t t s of honour , ome wen y, ome hir y, ome

f t t s S s . or y hou and ou a year And above all , when

all t s s to to at he e are ure come back you, by wh I

El omte de Fois I n the which titles are ronounced and C . p h f writ in S anishF or modern r rint F oix bot o ten . ep , p

H E or A or RAG N 5 1 6 T CHRONICLE J MES A O .

knights send to say that they consider the busi ness asked of them the greatest thing that a K ing ever at any time proposed to the Cortes ; and they declare that they will do nothing of

” it t at s t ; hey would r her lo e all hey have . I

d at the s of a was t looke Bi hop Z ragoza, who hen “ t au s C t the wi h me , l ghed , and aid, er ainly “ barons do not make a fitting answer to my

st but at t t s t reque ; ano her ime, plea e God , hey ” tt t at will make a be er one on his m ter. When these words of mine were reported to the knights

s s t s t an d s a embled, hey all hou ed aloud, aid , To

to n ! le t us ta t Alagon, Alago ke council here , ” and s at is to ft e e wh be done . All accordingly le

h two of t t t e town only hem remained wi h me .

CCCXCI V .

a Exea When I had dined, Pedro Jord de [one of the two knights who had s tayed behind] came u to s i t s p me and aid My lord , grieve and me much to s e e what mischief is being y s o rash and unwise a resol ution but I “ s I s it r cannot help go ing to my colleague . you pleasure that I should say anything to them for

” ? s not s ou to sa t you I aid , I do wi h y y any hing

if s to t . s hem Mind you , aid he, you wi h me

to sa t n to t t sa y any hi g hem , ell me, and I will y t t al . a Do you re l y mean , Pedro Jord , ha

Ab rauata e no be n . R 1 TH E CHRONICLE or JAMES or A AGON . 5 7

” you will repeat to them what I will te ll you ?

s Ye s t ss He aid , , my lord wha ever your me age ” i and t . t t be, I will deliver Then go ell hem

t s f t t a t t t to - hi rom me, ha I h ve no doub ha morrow

t st t to- hey will be more ubborn han day , and in " f rt t t s t a o nigh , and even in a mon h , more ubborn and intractable than they are no w ; but at the end of the year they will wish they had granted

s t : f o u my reque and may God con ound y , Pedro

a if not t to t Jord , you do repea hem my very ” words ! And so after secretly taking their oath at the s of the t s w t w Zaragoza, member Cor e i hdre to t to w t to Alagon , and hence Mallen , and I en

ta Cala yud .

CCCXCV .

Once there I sent them a message by the Bishop o f Zaragoza that I would do them jus tice if they had any grievance to complain of but that I marvelled much at their behaving in s uch a man ner a a s t t t so s so g in heir na ural lord, har hly and

at t s t me w t t obdur ely . Thereon hey en ord ha they would s end to me Don Berenguer Garcia d e

E nte nz a t a o s , Don Ar al de Al g , and Don Ferri de

- Li ana if t t s f u t . c , I would only gran hem a a e cond c

s s t th s s t Thi I gave , and en em be ide ano her

ssa to the ff t t t if t had com me ge, e ec ha hey any

u t plaints to make I was ready to do the m j s ice . Don Berengue r and his companions came to 1 8 TH E E F r RA N 5 CHRONICL O JAMES o A GO .

a was th st a the o f C latayud . I en aying t church

t t t s ln Sain Mary, where more han a hou and habitants of Calatayud being present heard

s t n t what was said . I fir t desired the depu atio o t t t t ell me why had hey aken an oa h, and made a

at ra ss t t s t st league Sa go a, wi hou a cer aining fir

t had t o t whe her any wrong been done hem , and w t was to it not he her I prepared make good or , for c tai it was a s t s for er nly a m rvellou hing, I aid , v assals to swear a league against their natural

his w t t . lord , i hou knowing why They replied, t hat they had done it because I had broken the “ ner s t s of s s f o (liber ie ) Aragon . I aid You hould

d i a S an t . how me how, I will make good I h ve “ ’ C of the s of a opy Fuero Aragon by me, and

w it f a t C t ill have read be ore you , ch p er by hap er, that you may point out wherein they have been “ ” f i a i in ringed fso I will m ke t good to you . They said : There is no need of having the Fueros read ; we will s tate in a fe w words how the ” “ f t st s was : am in rac ion and . My reply I

to ts ou willing hear your complain , provided y

” t deliver them in wri ing. They accordingly pro d uce d a memorandum of the charges they had

to a t t i f the c s make, n mely, ha I had n ringed Fu ro

” of a t t w t of Ar gon, in ha I had i h me a number

’ C s C s lerk learned in ivil and canon law , who gave

“ Carmenauemplade sse s en llei s has : Car menave mplade ses en " ” n h mo rn ditio l ne e dret . T e de e n I e is n i e n decre t. I fthe word

2 0 TH E or or 5 CHRONICLE JAMES ARAGON .

Therefore it was that I took them about with t f t th me, and made hem ollow my cour . I en d es ired the deputies to say whether I had ever judged them by any other Fuero t han that o f Aragon in such cases as it could be applied ; f r if o ss it. I had, I would willingly redre The Fuero of Aragon says that every man resort hi ‘ t to s . not in equali y lord They did , however, consent to having the Fuero read word by word in the matters in which they said I had done

t . a a s hem wrong Whereupon , h ving n wered every

of t r ts t un one hei complain , which were qui e

s s not rea onable, and hould have been made, I addressed them in the following words

CCCXCVI I .

s it s s to t t w s to t t Baron , eem me ha you i h rea

as the s t t t me Jew rea ed our Lord , when hey “ t the s at the ook Him on Thur day, Supper, and “ t f t t to d brough Him be ore Pila e here be judge ,

’ n h x x t e t . cryi g, all ime, Crucifi , Crucifi You

’ sa t t e ue ros y ha I br ak your F , and you do

not sa t not y in wha nor how. You are willing to accept judgment from me : this is the most novel pretension that ev er men raised against

Que vaja horn a sen n atural print has Que uaia horn a sen ” r in ral a e ual t e a equaltat suchi s the ead g natu e q ta . t i ion 1 The e in he e d t of 557 . t TH E F F RA 2 1 CHRONICLE O JAMES O A GON . 5

Bu t t . t s t e heir lord I will ell you, baron , her are two things that embolden you in that evil counsel ; one is the aid we have to give the

K of s t of ot f as it has ing Ca ile, which I cann ail, been promis ed to him ; the other i s my own wisdom which keeps me from revenging this on

it not for t s two t s t is you. Were ho e hing , here “ no plain or wall or rock from which I would

not for for t drag you ; , every knigh you have ,

t ts t the I would bring hree knigh in o field , who

f s of s would be no riend your , nor would they “ s and t pare doing you harm in body in proper y. Bes ides which I have in my favour all the Ci ties

t s of t a and ci izen Aragon and Ca aloni , who would

st ou as of as be again y , knowing much war you

s s s the at a your elve do. And ince gre er power nd

t w t is t it s s to t t grea er eal h wi h me, eem me ha

o S not f y u hould encroach on me wrong ully. Thereon the deputation took leave of me and departed .

CCCXCV I I I .

When the barons departed I learned that they

a t to t at Almunie n x as me n mee on a fi ed day, and I

t it was to t to to knew wha day be, I de ermined go " n n e road to den of which name the re are Almunie , o th ,

ara os M un ien without the still several v illa e s in Ara on , S g sa . , g g h dual of such as Almunia del Romeral article, se e ms to be t e , “ Mun a or Min a a ar Almunia de Dona God ina &C. 1 9 , y y , g , 2 2 TH E N C E F F RA N 5 CHRO I L O JAMES O A GO .

s the s of ‘ to H ue ca, and begged Bi hop Zaragoza

w t for e o f and w s to go i h me , I had ne d him i hed

se to t . s s a t t nd him hem The Bi hop id ha he would .

ot to s s t the s to When we g Hue ca , I en Bi hop

A lmunie n the s to t s t , where baron were mee , and en t t t and t hem word , ha I prayed commanded hem by my lordship over them not to do so great offence

st e as the t a n again m one hey were pl nni g. The Bishop went thither and told themthis in my name he t n s t at n he came back , and aid h Fernan Sa chez de Castre and Don Berenguer Garcia de Ente nz a

- w to if t e s f t . ould come me , I gave h m a a e conduc The safe-conduct was granted but as I had already sent them word that I would leave the bus iness in the hands of the Bishop of Z aragoza and of the

‘ s of s a the tat Bi hop Hue c , when depu ion came, I did

not e e t s t the s t for it r ceiv hem . To hor en ory ,

too to t t was t would be long ell , no hing done wi h

t the s s and tt s me , or wi h bi hop , ma er remained in

the s tat t it was a a ff e hey were . Though g in o ered

to t t at u t t as ‘ hem h I would give j dgmen in heir c e ,

t not a t ff a nd t a . hey would ccep my o er, wen aw y

CCCXCI X .

saw t s t s s t for When I hing in hi way , I en En Pere an En Ramon de Moncada and other barons

“ ” D R d bon 3 uels farie m r ivin on o rigo de A e s. Q d et g g The Bishop ofHuesca at this them formal hearing and j udg time was Don Vi l d Can llas men t he r on ta e e . t e .

A N 5 2 4 TH E CHRONICLE OF JAMES or AR GO .

c t t f t broken no Fu ro, aken no hing rom hem ; o n the t ar t ta ts con r y, I had given hem heredi men ; Don Ferris was the holder of a good honour

t t t s s ss when he wen in o hi bu ine , and I had endowed the father of Don Berenguer Garcia with all he had in the world ; wherefore I marvelled

a s t s t much they did so h r h a hing again me. And that I may make it s hort to you [reader] they could

not to t s t t t s come erm wi h me, and I old hem, ince

it was t s to fe s f s t hu , I would have de nd my el again them .

CCCCI .

t to t st to I wen Monzon, where here fir came me the of as men Tamarit . There w near that town a

f t ss t a a son of au las or re buil by Pedro M c , En Arn de

s a t tt it it was t an d Celle , and I m de hem a ack aken

‘ s t to A rafals h . t e demoli hed Then I wen , and by help of the men of Almenar and Tamarit bes ieged it i t s to . t to , and urrendered me Then I wen

m its to Lerida, and begged and com anded men make ready to join my army ; for I had resolved to

t h f K of t go o t e aid o the ing Cas ile. I departed t s the t s of the hence, and becau e wa er Cinca were

t to ss the t high, wen Monzon , cro ed bridge here, and s t t t to ayed a nigh . Thence I wen Pomar and had

fone v ol s t t s s t a con ruc ed, be ide a wooden ower ;

Rafals . TH E F or R N 2 CHRONICLE O JAMES A AGO . 5 5

as but t bri ola , the in the wi h a g which men place had, ” t t the fone vol the hey preven ed our bringing up , or

t so t t n ot t t. wooden ower, ha we could do hem hur

saw t t and t t When I ha , ha I could make no pro

ss s t to t s for bri ola t at gre , I en Tor o a a g h I had

’ ith hi hto t h t w w c s t t t e t . here, de roy ha in own

I CCCC I .

t C son of Then came Pedro Mar inez , a lerk, Don

M rt st of r s t t if a in Perez, Ju icia A agon, and aid ha I

s t to s the s of the t would con en rai e iege place, hey would meet me in this way ; they would refer the question between me and the knights to the Bis hop

f h s of s o Zaragoza and to t e Bi hop Hue ca . On my

t was to t the s as t par , I re urn honour which, hey s t t ta f t t aid and hough , I had ken rom hem ; on heir

a t t s s t t t st p r hey a ured me ha hey would do me ju ice,

t s t t f t o herwi e I migh ake their lands rom hem . They would (they said) give the bi s hops s uch security that I Should be satis fied ; if I only appointed a

for the t t s to place mee ing, hey would urely come me ; and th us the question between me and them s hould be settled .

CCCCI I I .

was t t t t a t s I con en wi h wha Pedro M r inez aid , and

s t to accordingly rai ed my camp and wen Monzon .

’ B ol and br o a an n in Di cti onnai re d a menx la n a e ri c a, ig l , e g e g g to thro s one Bri le ma hin F ran ai s Paris 1 6 8vo vol. w t s . go c e c ( , 7 7, ) , ” i om e ii . a jetter des p e rres ; Lac b , p. 7 3 . 2 6 TH E OF M OF RA N 5 CHRONICLE JA ES A GO .

I desired the men of Gil to receive them within

t t w t s o. t t heir o n , and hey did The depu a ion came t o t t s t t t Gil , and ook up quar er here ; here migh be as many as a hundred and fifty knights ; with them

a E nte nz a s were Don Berenguer G rcia de , Don Ferri

Li ana s t t t s de c , Fernan Sanchez de Ca re , wi h o her ,

s s the s s of F ort u ne z and be ide on En de Berga, s a t s s s of and ever l o her , who were pen ioner mine ,

e f s of t s n the att s f y t riend heir . The m er wa re erred to the Bi shop o f Z aragoza and to the Bishop o f Huesca ; and they undertook to do right as to the wrong they had done me by coming against me a nd

I fthe t was my sovereignty. judgmen that I s hould

s t t t s t s st . re ore hem heir honour , hey hould be re ored I t was stipulated that there S hould be truce till I had

f ss st the K of st come back rom a i ing ing Ca ile, and

s was u for fifteen days afterward . This p t down in

t and was t wri ing, a day appoin ed on which I would

nd t to t s a a a . be in Z r goza, hey were be here al o I

s t to t s for two as s : the s t s con en ed hi re on fir , becau e I knew very well they could not give me further

a the s t for all t security to bide propo ed judgmen , hey

na t s s had , y, heir very per on , were already in my

a s it was t s t t the p ower ag in , becau e hen harve ime ,

f and n o t t middle o June, I could keep my men wi h

had t to s o at . me , gre yearning hey go home I

a t st t s s could not m ke hem ay ; nei her blow , nor a clo e

s nt t s t the watch , nor pri on could preve heir de er ing

” odi s u ar dret The origi nal has : Que ells nons p en a seg r .

r 5 2 8 TH E CHRONICLE o J AMES or ARAGON .

s t power to do my will . On which he poke wi h me

s it s s as if the ts had and aid, My lord , eem knigh “ undertaken s omething towards you which they f it t f fi t t t o . canno ul l , and ha hey now are aware I t appears to me that I cannot order them to do

t for t not you righ , all hey have would be a

s ffi t t u cien cau ion .

CCCCV .

sa to s o it is not for to I id him, Bi h p , you give excuses fromone s ide to the other ; le t what you say be your decis ion ; I will hold the honours of the knights as s ecurity that they will obey your

” ’ s s was t t judgment. The Bi hop reply ha he did n ot think he should give a judgment in the cas e likely to dis inherit the knights of everything they

is t a t s . s t t to had in hi world I aid , Wha h you , ” if they put themselves into the noos e ? The

s sa t it the Bi hop would y no more abou , and “ ” s as s for honour remained a pledge in my hand , the knights broke the written engagement they had

made with me at Monzon . They would not

the t t f s a th abide penal y hereo , wherea I bode by e t t s to as se t f rt t ruce hey had worn , o h in wri ing t between me and hem .

CC V CC I .

ft t s the t the n ts A er hi , relying on ruce k igh had

t t t f s to gran ed me , I wen wi h what orce I could 2 TH E CHRONICLE OF JAMES OF ARAGON . 5 9

ass ist the King of Cas tile . I passed through

a t to s t to Z ragoza and wen Teruel , and en word

s s ‘ to my on , and En Ramon de Cardona, En

the t s to to Ramon de Moncada, and o her , come

f s t me at Valencia with what orce hey could . I had s two t s ts but f ummoned in all hou and knigh , rom

a Don s Ala Aragon only one c me , namely Bla co de gon so that of two thousand knights in my pay I

ix t had only S hundred wi h me. In Teruel I spoke to the f of the t s t to chie men own , and a ked hem ass st th t rs w t i me in e en erp i e on which I as . I old t t fo r t hem wha I had done , and how ; no hing in the world ( I said to them) could keep me from

the K of as t s s helping ing C ile, ince I had promi ed

to ss st t t t st to f s a i him . I en rea ed hem earne ly urni h grain and cattle that I might provision the army

t s t t t it wi h . They aid hey would delibera e abou ; t not t t t xt but hey could do ha ill ne day, would

aft i immediately er g ve me an answer .

C V CCC I I .

ss t the t s I n le han an hour own people came back , and Gil Sanchez M unyoz made answer for all ” “ sai w t t t My lord, he d , you kno well ha wha you commanded or as ked of us has never me t

f s it it t . wi h a re u al never did, nor will now We

” n ammensat a n r s fi ls Kin E e vi ge ost e y . g James had at this

time several sons living. M M 0 TH E OF OF RA N 5 3 CHRONICLE JAMES A GO .

will supply three thousand loads of corn (a

t sa of t and two t s of hou nd whea hou and barley) ,

t t t s sh two t s s wen y hou and eep, and hou and cow

if mOre is a t t it f us a and w n ed ake rom s a loan .

s t a t a t t t a s for I an wered , h I g ve hem grea h nk t ff s t at t to heir o er , and h I knew hem be good

ss s t t st va al , who loved heir lord and ru ed much in

t to t of him . They old me give hem one my “ a ffs to t t t the a s b ili go wi h hem hrough vill ge , and they would take the grain wherever they found it ; that they would arrange matters in s uch a way that when I left Vale ncia with my host I S hould have it t ffto t t all . I gave hem a baili go wi h hem , and departed from them very much satis fied with the love they had expressed and the way in which i they had s hown t .

CCCCV I I I .

At Valencia I also Spoke with the Chief me n o f the t a t to ho w t ci y, and pr yed hem remember hey had been settled there by me from the time it was

’ God s will that I should conquer the place ; how it was that I trusted more on them than on any

os iii mil car must be remmbered s Em restarem . e o e p , p k 11 i h mil d tri o e . S an s n o a al I n gas de pan e e g p , t C t an . ste ad of “ ” mil de Probably by dos mil vaquas the reprint of “ h load s mule of bread Barce lona has i ll mil t e ( ) e t . ia ” f v aca of wheat an d o s . “ arl are mean I have u suall E ells dixere l n b ey t. y n que s do as ” “ tran slate d a as corn bread se m orte r t e a n l p , , p ; . . ge t eman ” ffs The m o ida i sh r of min ” stu . en f Lér t u e e or an al uaz il , , g .

N 5 3 2 TH E CHRONICLE OF JAMES OF ARAGO .

s t t t such dealers may be. They aid ha hey would

t s for for t saw t t st willingly do hi me , hey ha I ood in need of it ; they knew the press ure and t he want as well as the dishonour and mis chief that might

f if t not t be all them and me, hey did comply wi h

nd f s st. so a my reque They did , urni hed all I

‘ t the f t acme wanted . Then here came In an e En J ,

a t s En R mon de Moncada, and o her companie whom

n t to X ativ a f I do ot remember. I wen and rom

X ativ a to Biar .

CCCCX.

At a s t to the a s of ‘ Bi r I en word S racen Villena, des iring and commanding them early next morning

to come out to meet me . I n the morning I myself

he t C out to t to t . wen place, and hey ame me There I took them as ide (they were thirty of the bes t

of the t s t t people own) , and a ked how hey came o

s t as s st t do uch a hing ri ing again heir lord, Don t tt Manuel . Though hey had commi ed a great

sa t t x s s and error, I would ( I id) accep heir e cu e ,

s to t for would willingly per uade him pardon hem, he depended so m uch on me that he would do

I f t f s s . s what I aid hey re u ed, I hould be obliged

t o use a st t t st violence ag in hem, and hey mu know well that they could not defend themselves against

“ ” h I nfante en acme hi s lon ed once to the I nfan D n T e . J , g te o M l f anue son o Ferdinand . , III , ritten Billena a town i n and rother of Alfonso X or W , b . , “ ” n i hich the provi ce ofMurc a w be the Learned . TH E or or RA N CHRONICLE JAMES A GO . 5 33

f it tt for t t t my power. There ore were be er hem ha

s t t a t at I hould reconcile hem wi h En M nuel , and h they should stay in their houses and hereditaments rather than have to desert them and go to foreign

s t t not to a land , where hey migh be able gain live

lihoo d t nor find any one to help them . They old me that they thanked me much for what I had

’ s but t t s bad a to t aid, ha En Manuel beh viour hem

f a f t had orced them to rise gainst him. They ur her

s t t ht t to at t aid ha I mig re urn Biar, and nigh t hey would make answer.

CCCCX I .

t t t s t two s o f Tha nigh hey en me Saracen , one

the s was t t whom knew romance, and an wer , ha

' if next day I we nt again to Villena they would all swear on their Law that when Don M anuel came t t I f here hey would treat with me to this effect .

ot to t t had t I g him pardon wha hey done , hey

at s the t if the would once urrender own , on con trar not t t y, Don Manuel did pardon hem , hey s hould no t be held to execute that condition of

he I f h s t t t . t e t a rea y , on o her h nd, I would promi e

t to not it to on oa h keep Villena, and give up the K of s t to but ing Ca ile or Don Manuel , would

t s f t su d it to . go here my el , hey would rren er me

- ll Era latinat ; referring to the the Spani shspe aking Je ws ca language s of the Chri stians as their language Latin at thi s day. La n At etuan derive d from ti . T OF A E or RAG N 5 34 TH E CHRONICLE J M S A O .

I told them that I thanked them much for what they s aid ; tha t next morning I would meet them

at a s o t t t t t Villen , and would deal wi h hem ha hey should be satis fied with me ; that I would have agreements and deed s then drawn out between

t and A nd the hem me. I gave one who knew

ts t at t romance a hundred bezan , h he migh be in

’ s t at t s my favour. He aid h wi h God help he would h t s . a t e s t do wha I wi hed I g ve him money in ecre , f so that the other one knew nothing o it.

CCCCXI I

xt t to Ne morning I wen Villena, and made

rtt ts t t t t t s w i en agreemen wi h hem , ha hey hould

s u the t to a rrender own En Manuel , when he c me ,

t at to a t and h I would induce him p rdon hem, and

r st t t s a to obse ve the fir capi ula ion m de with them .

the t was t When agreemen drawn and comple ed , all in Villena of twenty years old and upwards took oath to me t o observe what had been

stipulated .

C CC CX I I I .

From Villena I wen t to Elda I did not take up

u t s the t s the my q ar er in own , becau e Saracens

t not s to a to here had duly urrendered Don M nuel , t whom hey belonged . They sent to me to beg that

n o la t s as t t one would y heir land w e , or do hem

I n the Barce lona re rin Ella p t .

5 36 TH E CHRONICLE OF JAMES or ARAGON . th c e evening . They accordingly ame back nearly at s s t s t t s so s it un e , and aid ha ince I much wi hed , t u as s n hey wo ld do I plea ed . When mor ing came ,

a t ts to t t I adv nced wi h my knigh mee hem , made

the of f s t the s t people En Jo re hoi my flag on ca le ,

t a it o t and hen g ve over t hem .

XV CCCC .

xt t to N on ot a of Ne day I wen p , village Ali

t the ft to t t can e ; and day a er Alican e, and here I

se t at a t my company in order . While Alic n e, I

s s s t t is the f t s and cau ed my on , ha I n an e En Pedro

acme the s of the a s En J , Bi hop Barcelona, and b ron

of t to ss the ne w Aragon and Ca alonia, a emble in

ts e the s of a t not the church ou id wall Alic n e , in

t ‘ ts s t grea church . The knigh al o were here, and I told them that I was about to enter the country of

’ the K of ast s st t t s ing C ile conque , and ha I wi hed to give them instructions how to conduct themselves

s t tt s when under arm , and in o her ma er .

s t t t Fir , ha when armed and on march , no one

s t t u se his s w t t hould go in o ac ion , or arm , i hou precise orders from me ; if necessity fo r fighting

s S a t t aro e, no one hould dvance wi hou my command ;

if the cr was s d ON ON the s and y rai e , , Moor are

tt s s t s a acking uch a place, all hould ake up arm , “ En la e sgleya Dalacant ( d e mosque ; sometime d uri ng the Alacant e n la n ouela de fora sixte e nth centur it e came a ), , , y b ” n n ma r Th ll o la o . o e j e C e cathedral. gi ate of Alicante was ori gi nally a TH E E OF or RA N CHRONICL JAMES A GO . 5 3 7 and rally round me then I would give orders as to

at t S . I f the at t wh hey hould do in camp, nigh , and the s ! the to s cry To arm obliged . men ari e, all s t s s and t s s s hould arm hem elve , ho e who had hor e s t t to hould equip and arm hem, and hen come my

o s if t t t was . t en , or my hou e I in one For no hing

the S an tt t s in world hould y one, in ba le or o herwi e, leave the ranks without my express command . And above all they s hould take care not to quarrel

n t s s t t s for r is amo g hem elve , or wi h o her ; qua relling the very worst thing that can happen in the host o f a king or a lord . One man might pu t the whole f to the s of t ru for the orce ri k dea h or in, enemy might come down suddenly and s weep away all who remain alive . Should any question arise between

ts t s le t t to two of t knigh , or o herwi e, hem go heir

s s the ff f for cla , who may bring a air be ore me judg

t se e t t has the t men , and I will ha he who done o her wrong Shall repair it at once ; and if they them s s t s tt t ff s le t t elve canno e le heir di erence , hem come to for can s s t s t s w me, I quarrel and di pu e in hi orld ” are but questions of Ye s or No . No one s u ta st his s s t t ho ld ke ju ice in hand again ano her , w t s s I f t of the hile here are lord and judge . ei her t wo s s to t s e wi he figh , I will give him el ewher enoughto satisfy his des ire ; otherwis e he might

- Car 5 1 negu v ol fe r darmes n e porien e lls fer pe r lur rauata n in i os n s 10 adurem a ue ota n ostra ost ne o ri ern es de s j , o q t p y ” nt e rdra lo n os ar e O a olar The word s pu e a sao quen p p dr f . i u n haura E tal cosa ne u and ni n whichI have itali des g qe e . g , 8 TH E OF OF RA N 5 3 CHRONICLE JAMES A GO .

s t t t s the m do ome hing ha would lo e me and ar y, or t it t f s f to the hrow in o con u ion, or orce me give up

a . f a camp ign Where ore, I pray you and comm nd

of t s f f t of you , on pain rea on and or ei ure my love , that you do not transgress this commandment o f mine .

XV I CCCC .

ft t s ss to the ass s t a A er hi my addre embly, I en

ss to Elx a a of t me age (Elche) , by dragom n mine wi h

‘ Exe a tt f t to La , and a le er rom me bidding hem send me two or three of the principal Saracens o f f f t the t t t t w t t . I own , ha I migh con er i h hem hey

s t not s it cho e, I would do hem no harm I did wi h f I would rather help to keep them in sa ety. The people ofElche sent me Mahomet H aguingalip and

‘ t . t t s ut ano her When hey came , hey al ed me on “ f of the s s of behal heikh , and aljama Elche . I

i s would chan e considerabl a he d o he court of am c ed, g y ttac t t J e s, the mean in of this assa e and could s ea Ara ic as mo st g p g . p k b , The word tran slated by of those who had li ve d among ra oman i s tm anta n i n as M rs di Perha s he was d g j , C ti the oo d. p lian trnchi man oth of which a native of Exea i n Ara on an d , b g ,

are deri ved from the Arabic hence his name .

v in ali ab ull tn rdy n an . La E xea M ahomet e H agu g b a he i ion of1 thus se ems to have be e n the name of altre , s ys t ed t 557, a wish i nt r reter o h Kin ma in the me ssen ers three in Je e p ft e g. k g g

Th text sa s ia m stead oftwo. hat ofBarcelona e y , E env m i s T , M ahomet Abi n ali ab un altre satge a Elx per i truj uman g p , n ostre ab la Exe a ab n ostra whichi s decidedl a ette r read , y b “ ” in i na m h as : carta. A ain the n ame of s uc g i ll l M r g , g, r al , this e w a ears in the Chron icle M ohammad I bn G ali is a J pp b, as em lo e d in s imilar m ss a e s ver p y e g , y common name amongst the whence I con clude that he was S anishM oors p .

RA N 540 TH E CHRONICLE or J AMES OF A GO .

for s f s t t in me were ever a e, and likewi e ha I never

f t t tr but t the broke aith wi h heir coun ymen , kep i promises made them . They as ked me to g ve

- to them a safe conduct on their return Elche. They would certainly inform the aljama of the good

s s to t e t word I had aid h m , and would hen come

to . t t the back me They accordingly wen , and old

” t t alj ama wha I had said . When hey had done

t t t d at t had e s tha hey re urne , and rel ed wha be n aid

t s to h r in the town . I hen aid t e Sa acen named “ t t t s to s a to v t . Mahome , ha I wi hed pe k him in pri a e

t a t e to ta C of I ook him ap r , and b gged him ke harge

t sts . s to s s my in ere I promi ed give him , be ide

t s f ss sse for wha he him el po e d in Elche , enough him and his family to be rich for ever ; that he should have charge of the town and its revenues

st for ft s for u fir me and a erward En Man el . I then dropped into the sleeve of his gown three

s ts : was hundred be an , which I had by me he

t s his t t deligh ed , and promi ed on Law ha he would

or do all he could f my advantage .

CCCCXV I I I .

Next day Mahomet came again with a safe

t a tt f conduc I had given him , bringing le er rom

Al ama h mro erl s e a s on ds r j , a »p p y p k p pe fectly to the Spanish r a un mi ” in the as sem l of nota les o ta ento. g b y b , y r E no d x m chiefme n ofa lace . I t cor e s i e a a uel Sar , p q

rahi Ma omt r n m. , h e pe o TH E N or or RA N 1 CHRO ICLE JAMES A GO . 54

the s s of the t as to t s heikh own wha I hould do, and

at th wh I should not do . These were e things they asked one that they s hould remain there with all their possessions another that they might observe their Law as to crying from the top of their mosque

the of t t t t t [ hour prayer] ; ano her, ha hey migh be

to st s not judged according Saracen cu om , and be

‘ s t a st a t the s ummoned in o Chri i n cour , Saracen

th s as the t of the a being eir judge , in ime Miram

; s t s t and ss t molin The e erm I gran ed, a ured hem bes ides that if they had given offence to Don

e t the K o f st Manuel , I would g ing Ca ile and

s f to it to s Don Manuel him el pardon , and ob erve

the t s of t t s t erm capi ula ion ju t made wi h me. Then they said that on the very day of my arrival at Elche they would surrender to me the tower called

and s Calahorra, would moreover conclude and ign

the r t st t i s d t ag eemen ju made wi h all t con i ions . I on my s ide promised that when I pas sed that

ta s way I would cer inly ob erve all these terms .

C CCCXI X .

of t s s s to the s hi would I di clo e baron ,

the f t the nfante I n an e En Pedro, I En

s of and the s t to Bi hop Barcelona re ,

“ a ri n ce and al-ma Que n o fosse n forcats per p , ” ” hr s i men ln the faithful the n hav n ingun C e t a. , ,

I t is hardly ne cessary to say in g bee n turned i nto I . See

d a ove . 1 61 . that Miramamolin i s a compoun b , p oftwo Arabic words I ami r ” , , E or OF RA N 5 42 TH CHRONICLE JAMES A GO .

‘ h s to t . ut t s t too be ummoned a mee ing Abo i ime, , two galleys I had fitted o ut brought as prizes two s s a w t t f ft t s hip lo ded i h grain , wor h ully fi y hou and

s s the - s for ns sou . I a ked above named baron cou el as to t s and s wha we hould do, where we hould go

xt I t was the of all t at s to ne . advice h I hould go

for t s as t at it was the and Elche, hi re on , h on road we could take it on the way from Alicante to Murcia and Orihuela : thereon I said that I would

to t t t the t ts t t go Elche and rea wi h inhabi an , and ha Our Lord would perhaps favour us so far as to

the s to us not make people urrender . I would disclose what my agreement with M ahomet was f f t it t rom ear he barons Should hinder . I old them t t t t for it ha I would ra her have Elche han Murcia, produced more corn .

X CCCCX .

When it had been agreed on what day the camp was to s t t a move, I aid ha I would go in dvance with a hundred knights and see if the people of

s n t if t not Elche would urre der quie ly ; hey did ,

t as to at tt I would delibera e wh had be er be done,

t to th a ei her pass by or bes iege e pl ce . I accord in l a and as s as ot t the g y adv nced , oon I g here s s and the f of the t n to ft heikh chie men ow , up fi y

out a to the in number, came and h nded over me

” Faemcridar are the word s s ummon s was made through a use d whichw ld i l h th ublic crie r , ou mp y t at e p

r N 544 TH E CHRONICLE or JAMES o ARAGO .

CCCCXX I .

xt the t t was out Ne morning capi ula ion drawn , and by the hour of tierce all the agreements and the s t o f the s s and the re deed had been igned ,

a a t s C l horra was in my po wer . In hi manner did ft t th f Elche s urrender. I le here e Bis hop o Barcelona to protect the inhabitants and se e that

s t s no one might lay wa te heir land .

XX I I CCCC .

t t t t t t o All ha being done , I wen ha day Orihuela ,

A struch Bonse n or ‘ to leaving in Elche En de y , bring me the deeds and capitulation between me A t and the S aracens of that town . Orihuela there

‘ t the son of the a s of came o me Ibn Hud, R i Crivillen he told me that hi s father was a prisoner to the K of st and t t to ing Ca ile, ha he came me prepare d to do whatever I ordered in order that my people might e nter Crivillen in perfect safety ; that he came to me to surrender the two castles

t t use his s u s as he held , and ha I could re o rce my

ot t had own . In this manner I g back every hing I

st f to f lo , rom Villena down Orihuela, and rom

N astruch B th Lo f ll de Ban ud Io Arraiz on senyor i s e y . readin of the modern edi his Banud or Ben H ud was a g T , , “ ion Bon t . senyor means good prince Of the family of H ud ” lord . Beni H ud . e A n ix C ( ) Se ppe d . TH E OF A OF RA CHRONICLE J MES A GON . 54 5

t to so t at one Alican e Orihuela, h any could go

the a s s f s along ro d , a e and ound.

C X C CC X I I I .

n t s a th Whe I had been eigh day in Orihuel , ere

a t two Almo av ars f a c me one nigh g rom Lorc ,

at t it was t a t knocking my ga e ; hen ne r midnigh . They said that the people of Lorca sent me word t t t t s t tw ha eigh hundred ligh hor emen , wi h o thousand loaded mules and two thousand armed

to s t t a t to t w s l s men e cor hem , were bou hro upp ie int o M urcia ; they had pas s ed by Lorca at s unset ;

if a sa a s e t ss ss o f I m de a lly , I could e ily g po e ion the whole baggage train ; the men might perhap s

f r t s and h s a o t s s . e c pe , hey rode flee mare or e When

t s I the t s to s at I heard hi , ordered por er ri e once,

the I f t the fa t and call n an e En Pedro , In n e En

acme a the st of U clés J , Don M nuel , Ma er , and him

was the s s t t t ofthe as t ofthe s tal who ub i u e M er Ho pi ,

lf s a the st ofthe s and Don A on o Garci , and re baron ,

t t to a to e t to s and to the ell hem prep re g hor e, go

at w t bridge g e , here hey would find me . Such

s m s s f a nd i t and uch a e age had come rom Lorca ,

s s r sta t os t at l wa nece sa y to r alm immedi e y. They

s s for da s f were to carry provi ion one y. I my el

ft the a t t a n he had ss le c mp wi h my r i , and w n I cro ed

he r the a u a t d t b idge over river c lled Seg r , wai e

The meaning of the word explained . See also Appe ndix B l d n of h ol m Almogav ar has a re a y be e at t he end t e v u e . N N F OF RA N 5 46 TH E CHRONICLE O J AMES A GO .

s s th t s outside for them . When my on and e o her

t t t at at came, we wen on al oge her, and dawn were a s mall village (alqueri a) between Murcia and the

t s the r to ta at a a moun ain , on oad Car gena, pl ce

the the the s of where, on hill above village, king f ‘ Murcia and Ibn H ud himsel were buried .

CCCC X I V X .

When it was daylight we held a council on

t s . f t the wha we hould do The I n an e Don Pedro ,

f t acme the s t of I n an e Don J , Don Manuel , Ma er

es d a and f s Ucl , Don Pe ro Guzm n , Don Al on o Garcia were at that council ; they thought it best to t an d s s ts out to t if move hence, end cou repor

n ot the e emy was really coming on or n . I did not t s s t t the hink that coun el good . I aid ha practice of light Moori sh horse with those whom t t was to and hey encoun ered , keep riding round round the heavyarmed hors e u ntil they actually tired

them . I would have one hundred armoured horse

of s s not fu l 3 my hou ehold , and ome more l y equipped ;

’ the s two s s s t in van hould be my on , whil Don “ — ua n for v n S ai n vol. 1 E u s an . 6 q en e g t am qf p , 1 . pp 32 338, nos en e uan s fe a alba 0 1 , q e y , 53 , 53 . foma v na alqueria qui e s en tre Que segon s la mane ra dels M urcia e a mon n a l s oli l tanya comhom ge ets, I qua en fer ab na a C a l u art gen ia, on soterrauen a ue s ab qi s e n contrauen uels q , q lo e s M ur ia e on i n au n an s d e c . ca s en a en torn d l R y , aque s ” u et ui ha so re la al ue ria t n i ls e ue e en caua armats . p g q b q , q ” 3 Abe nhut que yj au . M ohammad M as que tenriem C cauals I bn I-I ud Kin of Murcia died armats de nostra ma a a , g , yn d , e tots

- ” i n 1 2 . See AI ma ari H is tor los al r ma t e s ue nols ar ssen . 37 kk , y q

F ON 5 48 TH E CHRONICLE OF JAMES O A RAG .

r le t the s t the a hur y ; Moor come down in o pl in ,

' so that we may ge t betwee n t hem and the “ C t s t i t ma i y ; however peedy heir fl gh y be , we

S a e t e t o f t u e s and o f the f o t h ll y g hold heir m l , o men that escort them many s urprises fail by over

s t to atta as t s not ha e ck . The M er aid , Do

’ ta o for s s o u n ot rry, my l rd , God ake ; y do know what thes e genets are ; when you think they are

t to t the a ‘ t w abou en er garden pl in , in a inkling

o f the t s the C t and ou eye hey will be in ide i y, y

e t n t at . s a to e t will g o hing all I id him , And y ,

as h f t e t the s and t e t n . M er, I will g mule oo me

not it the as t of es Do believe , replied M er Ucl , for they are by this time almost inside the “ city ; and if so it will be a wonder to me if

can ta did you over ke them . So much he urge

t t a ts me on ha he m de me move . When ou ide the camp I unfurled my banners and arranged my

of tt t the v an a as f sa line ba le wi h and fl nk a ore id , keeping with my hundred armoured hors e in the

a re r.

CCCCXXV I .

t s f ts the t n We were hu ormed ou ide own , whe

10 ! Almu av ar a and sa a ift an g c me id , My lord , g “ for s ! s W at are t ? my good new I aid , h hey Behold ! the Moors are coming ! I s aid to

H r az he word z embles see A e ndix au e mnos le s e mble s, e oft a , pp ” h h n of h v l m l u n m an in at e e d t e o u e . aque s de pe . O t e e g G t TH E OF OF RA N CHRONICLE JAMES A GO . 549

“ le t us s t the t him , Friend , fir win figh , and

t wa hen I will give you your re rd . The Bishop

of a a was t at the t s t B rcelon wi h me ime . I e n

for a n S a arra a a Fri r Ar au de g , Dominic n preacher,

t s to f s s s s o and old him I wi hed con e my in t him . “ sa to and sa t He agreed and id me, Go on , y wha

ou a to sa t himt at was n ot y h ve y. I old h I aware

of ff a st Our d sa t t att any o ence ag in Lor , ve ha m er only of B ot h Berengue la that I intended hence

f s to t t t s in as man orward live wi h her wi hou , and a

to t his f ‘ ought be wi h wi e . He knew very well that I intended conque ring Murcia an d all that

the s kingdom , and good ervice I would render

st t t tr to the s t a s by re oring ha coun y Chri i n . I t t s S so hough my good purpo e hould avail me, t t if Sin t was it s not ha here , hould bear me harm

the of att ask fo r a s t in day b le. I ed him b olu ion

in had f ss a from the s I con e ed . Fri r Arnau said “ to t sin is t att but s me, Mor al a grea m er ; ince ,

s to it f you promi e remove rom you , I will give

s t t t at e t t you ab olu ion . I old him h I w n in o the battle with the firm belief that I s hould ge t out of mortal s in in one way or another ; tha t I would serve God so well that day and in that

st t t a o s s conque ha He would p rd n me, be ide which

to t at was t t I had no ill will any one ; h , I hough ,

i nt s tat t to s ufli c e . He he i ed ; I old him give me

m n d at axi N aviem e n cor de e sse r ab ella e ys e pe c , e com ” homdeu esse r ab sa muller. 5 50 TH E C HRONICLE or JAMES OF ARAGON .

i t t t s fto hs benedic ion , and ha I commended my el

it . God, and he did

CCCCXXV I I .

Having told Friar Arnau that I wanted to go

s e e s s t a to the van and my on , he ook le ve and

s f t t t to went away . I my el wi h one knigh wen

the t s a A nd m s s a t t . y on , and m de hem and o her h l

s ofall s s in pre ence , I aid , Son , you know whence

f t is e you come, and who your a her ; do behav in arms this day s o that all the world may say who you are an d of whom you come ; if

not f t t ta , I declare be ore God ha I will ke away

” ou the fa t Don what I gave y . Then In n e Pedro and the Infante Don Jacme s aid together that they would remember whence they came and the f t t had and t t t w u a her hey , ha hey o ld behave in s uch a manner as not to deserve the above punishment .

XXV CCCC I I I .

Then I went back to the rear guard, and when

was tt a I in ba le arr y, En Berenguer de Vila

t of t a ss his nova, a knigh Ca aloni , addre ed men and s a t a s fa t G od id, Ca al n , by your i h in remember so to behave on this occasion that

h a f us a all t e world shall spe k o . All who he rd

t n f a s aw h . t t e applauded I he wen orw rd, and in

s t the s t se the di ance du rai d by enemy . Soon

F RA ON 5 5 2 TH E CHRONICLE OF JAMES O A G .

Guzman and Don Alfons o Garci a Should speak

firs t as knowing better the locality in which we

as t sa t t u as ta were . The M er id ha we co ld e ily ke

he s t o f fa a if s to s to it t ca le Al m , we cho e lay iege ; by s e tti ng up an e ngine we could very well do it

f s f s was within a e w day . Then Don Al on o Garcia “ L t s te to S a . sa e reque d pe k He id , Don Pedro

Guzman spe ak firs t ; but Don Pedro said that he knew nothing about Alfama ; that Don Alfonso Garcia had once held that Country for the K ing of

ast t f n t a did a t C ile, and here ore k ew more h n he bou it Don Alfonso Garcia then said I will tell yo u

” at for t the a wh I know, in reali y I once held pl ce . “ t e s a to fam Then h y id him , So you know Al a

e tt t an s a s Ye s b er han y one el e He n wered , ,

. t o u at if the n se t I do I will ell y wh , ki g will

‘ ’ up an almaj an e ch or war engine on the hill

s fa a he ta ta the t be ide Al m , will cer inly ke own “ in eight days ; on which all sai d it would be

to s o well do .

CCCCXXX .

t s a s s e e t t s a ns t I hen aid , B ron , I hree hing gai

t t s st t t a ta da ha propo al fir ly , ha on cer in y I am

to t the K of as t e at a an d mee ing C il Alcar z , there are only seve n days be tween thi s and the

x for the n t v w A S h one fi ed i er ie . t e castle its elf is S ituated on the ridge of the mountain the re is

‘ ’ for the alma ane ch x t the no room j , e cep on hill TH E OF OF RA N CHRONICLE JAMES A GO . 5 5 3

ts f the o s f i el . Secondly, Mo r can hold and de end

ast s as as the s o t t c le well any man in world , ha

not t ta the and I do hink I can ke place , keep my

t t h K o f t t e s t . appoin men wi h ing Ca ile Indeed , I do not believe that the castle and town of Alfama

t ss t a t for the s can be aken in le han mon h , Moor ,

t a two t s n a s of at I am old , h ve hou a d lo d whe , and

s f f s s t o . grea mean de ence be ide Thirdly , Murcia

is t us r a and it is a t be ween and O ihuel , in grea

f s f I ft a to force o hor e and oot. hey h ppen come

to f it r f t for us to a Al ama, will be ve y di ficul m nage

h s an d sts of ‘ ourthl t e . mule bea burden F y, we

f but for da for a to have no ood one y, we c me here

tt to the s so a t give ba le Moor , and we c rried no mea

— att s f t s t b le are quickly ough , and God give vic ory

s all s s it is to whom He please . For which rea on better council and sounder that I go to see the

K of st nsu t as to h t ing Ca ile, and co l him w a had

better be done about Murcia . My sons and those

° who t f t t at s xt were wi h me el h I aid well, and ne day we went back to Orihuela .

CCCCX XX I .

st a at s s t t was Whil we were in Orihuel , un e , here seen from the cas tle a great dust as of companies

e rie n mal s d as tran l d Re ue i n S ani sh Le s regne s s e e s ate . g n p , “ “ ” ins would be ill to re cuas are the stri n s ofmule s girar ; the re , g ” n sa s the edition of 1 tied on e to an other as i n the t ur , y 5 57 ; ,

d rn Of Barcelona re sent da . I t i s a ai n an the more mo e , p y g “ l re ues serien males de uiar Arabic word i . e s q g , f) E or AM OF RA N 5 54 THE CHRONICL J ES A GO . of armed men going from Alfama to Murcia ; and a report was in the town that the Moorish horse h t were actually taking t e convoy in o Murcia. My

s the st rs of es ofthe s t son , Ma e Ucl , and Ho pi al , and

h s to s t t the rest of t e baron came me, and aid ha they had seen a great dust rising between Alfama

s the s s and Murcia , cau ed by Moori h hor e , and that they thought it best to arm what horses they

s t t s and out a s had in their re pec ive rain , go gain t the Moors thus we should at least ge t the convoy t t t t hey were taking into Murcia. I old hem hat I

of t t for s s s it was did not approve ha , everal rea on

h ot t it late in t e day, and when we g here would be

t s was t t the s s dark . Ano her rea on , ha Moori h hor e

r s ft s t . it t were ve y wi , and our were ired So migh come to pass on our arrival at the garden (horta) of t Murcia, where here were many and very

s t s s the s s and dangerou wa ercour e , Moori h hor e f t out of t t t to m the t s oo , coming ha ci y p o her

t f t us us t t s migh de ea , or do grea harm ; and hu our plans and preparations fo r the taking ofMurcia f “ ” t or . s migh be ruined ever I really believe , aid “ to t t t the dus t is s the I hem , ha only rai ed by

for as to- t was wind , we marched day here “ much more of it ; but le t us suppose for one moment that it i s produced by the horsemen

s t the t t at t e cor ing convoy in o Murcia, and h hey

s t t t wo t s s ucceed in heir under aking, hou and load

o f ast the s te n a s for corn will only l Murcian d y ,

6 TH E or OF RA ON 5 5 CHRONICLE JAMES A G .

ft at t u had le behind Orihuela hree h ndred more ,

e s s the Almu av ars s t wo of b ide g , perhap hundred

n h w s t . t e sa wa hem Whe king me, he very glad f h o f . t e and my coming I ound in Alcaraz Queen,

’ ‘ '' t rs Doiia Doila t her daugh e , Berenguela and [ Bea riz]

” f s a ft a s t to a Al on o, who c me a erw rd wi h me [ Ar gon] We had a long conference on the s ubject of the

a s s t t t s t t S racen , and I ayed here eigh day wi h grea joy and disport .

X CCCCX X I I I .

t to a the a t Then I wen Orihuel , and on ro d here

s t s m s s 3 f had a skirmi h wi h o e Moori h hor e . A ter that Don Manuel came to me he came because of

the promi se the Saracens of Villena had made of

“ E Doila Be renguera Alfon so e dition of Barce lona has E ” os Do a er qui sen v e n puys ab n . n B engnera A lfonso H ow f Castile or e ve r this ma be if the ki Alfonso X. , o , y , ng had “ ” L arn d as he is e ne rall with himhi s two da u hters the the e e , g y g y

urname d asce n ded the thro ne must be the two a ove -n ame d s , b ,

i i n 1 2 . S ix e ars for Volan d I sabe lla an d L of Cast le 5 2 y , , eonor,

e fore i n 1 2 6 he had marrie d we re not born efore 1 2 68 . Beatrix b , 4 , b ’ ’ ld st d au hter Yoland used besides her fathe rs n Jame s s e e g , , ame,

or as M ariana calls her, Dofla an d i s sometimes calle d Beatri z h m 1 26 he had n . At t i s ti e ons r i r B Viola te ( 5) A lf o, as he s ste e renguela w u hters Doii a Beren uela t o d a g , g ( Bere n guera) an d Doha Beatriz 3 E e n la carrera baguemuna ” f ard s marrie d a de e n a rix who a terw o a de rauat e ts. Th ( Be t ) , p c g e I I ar is the sam i m u lielmo V . M w r raua ta e as th W llia (G g ) , o d e ” f h bato mean in rra . The text o t e h re ln qui s ofM onfe t Span i s , g

Chroni cle offers variou s readin s ursion raid fora . I t i s Ara ic g , c , , y b , forthe ri nted co of1 sa s fromthe root lo whe nce ribe te p py 557 y b , , E trobamen Alcarrac la Regina ra i a arre tar and man p t , ba , y ” e se s filles Beren uera e A l ons o g f , othe rs . whereas the more carefullypri nted F or RA N TH E CHRON I CLE O JAMES A GO . 5 5 7 s urrendering the town to him if he came ; if he did h w not t at t t e t to . , h hey would deliver o n me I gave the Saracens of Villena notice that I was

a u t t coming, and Don M n el wi h me hey, however ,

not out to t and t f would come mee him, here ore broke the treaty and the oath they had s worn on

t . t to N on ot heir Law From Villena I wen p , and f m o n ot to st at the tt ro N p Elche. Whil la er place , the towe r called La Calahorra and the whole town w s to xt da was at a delivered Don Manuel . Ne y I

a f t t Orihuel , where I ound my people con en and joyful ; they had made raids into the territory o f f u a s s s f s o t . M rci , and been very ucce ul in ome hem

s t at ft a s for a t I ayed Orihuela fi een d y , I rrived here four days before Chris tmas and stayed till New

’ s Year Eve.

CCCCXXX I V .

xt the st of a a nt to Ne day, fir J nu ry , I we lay t s iege o Murcia. And in going thither with my

st was the st t t t at ho I among fir , ha I migh once

se t as it to s t my camp ought be e t . For in ba tle

s s the u s t t king hould be in rear g ard, whil in quar er

t t s f st to ing heir army hey hould be oremo , in order

t tt so t at it no t ne ce s place heir men be er, h may be sary afterwards to move them after being rightly

. at the s t the a placed Once po , where dalid or

u t s t o g ide conduc ed me, he aid me My lord , you 5 58 TH E CHRONICLE OF JAMES OF A RAGON .

x t t the may fi your en here . When adalid had

for t t as selected a place my en , I ked where Murcia

was and s it was a . s , he aid very ne r I a ked, Where

i it and the S s adalid replied, I will how you and he Showed me a city within a crossbow s hot of

th s t . sa to a a e po where we were I id him , Sir d lid , “ you have given me right perilous quarters ; but

t to t t Since you have given hem me, know ha I

”

t it s st us . will keep hem , or hall co dearly

CCCCXXXV .

t as a to se t the the Wi hal I beg n up camp,

ut s a t Saracens sallied o . And my people id o me

t S t at u s t s My lord, hey hoo hard wi h arrow and

t st s a rt s wi h one , and h ve already hu everal men ’I “ and sts sa n the wa of bea . I id, I k ow well y these Saracens ; if we bear it for a day or two they will not repeat their attack ; wait till the

a s ou s ss rmy come up , and I will give y ome cro bowmen to do as they do I accordingly gave

t s them thirty crossbowmen . I kep be ides a number of horsemen well armed s tationed at the gates of the to f t f the tta s o f the camp , de end hem rom a ck

t saw the sun t to s e t the enemy. When hey abou ,

s t nt the C t not Saracen wen i o i y, and did come back

xt d a t s st ne y, nor did hey make a ally again our

a f C mp or a whole month .

5 60 TH E CHRONICLE OF JAMES OF A RAGON .

CCCCXX XV I I .

I was Sitting [in my tent] when the two Mur cians t s t t and ss came ; hey alu ed me, knel , ki ed my

h t t x t an . t t e h d I hen bid every one leave en , e cep

t two A struch the e w - hem and En , J above men

i n d t o e t as t t . t t , who ac ed in erpre er I old hem my

s s for s f r t w rea on ending o hem . They kne very well

t t a ss a s in s ha I had many S racen va l my dominion , and that in old times the royal family from which I was descended had them also in Aragon and in

ata a and s f i n the s t of C loni , I my el kingdom bo h V h t n . ad alencia and Mallorca, la ely co quered All

t s s t as if t heir law , and had been re pec ed hey lived

in the of the r s t t is the land Sa acen , ha people who had put themselves at my mercy and had s ub

mitte d to for t s n ot s me , ho e who would urrender I took their land by force and peopled it with “ st a Chri ians . And as I do not wish you h rm or

t t to s st t t t dea h , I wan peak fir wi h you , ha you may help me to protect the Saracen s of Murcia

ofthe ta to ta n and whole kingdom. I under ke ob i three things for you from the King of Cas tile

s t t t s O s the t t fir , ha he hall b erve capi ula ion and the charters he has granted you s econdly that he will keep the agreements you may make with me ;

the t t t l e t for fo r all hird , ha I wi l g pardon you h e t t e wrongs you may have done him . I will g TI I or F RA N 6 E CHRONICLE JAMES O A GO . 5 1

“ the K o f as t to u t w t S n ing C ile p do n in wri ing, ig

at f at t se t f t and r i y, wh I migh or h concerning

t t t s t t t hem, and ha he would ob erve heir rea y

w I f t not ith ourselves . hey would agree to

t at t the r s ti n ot to a t h , I came wi h e olu on dep r therefrom till I had the city by force and all its

n t s t at t lands . I did o de ire heir de h or heir ruin ;

the t a s t to s ub on con r ry , I wi hed hem live, under

e ctio n but at a w t the K of s t j , pe ce i h ing Ca ile ,

t a s t st s t s s keep heir l w , heir cu om , and heir mo que , as had been agreed with them at the first

a t t c pi ula ion .

CCCCXX XV I I I .

th for t t t but They anked me wha I had old hem , said that they could not reply without cons ulting their towns men they would make ans wer to me in

t s : t at was s t t hree day h Wedne day, hey would mee

a t u a on Frid y , and on Sa rd y would come , and

n t ss fo bring me a reply. I would o pre them r an bu s t ss t to t t s . an wer, a en ed wha hey propo ed Meantime the kids and the fowls were slaughtered [and cooked] for dinner ; but they sai d they would n ot e at t t t t here wi h me . I old hem I would give t ts t l ne w t t hem cooking po , en ire y , and hey migh t the at it to t ake me , cook according heir law, and t e at i t wi h me. They begged me not to speak of t t as k t to st for the t w s ha , or hem ay, o n people would 0 o 6 2 TH E r OF RA N 5 CHRONICLE o JAMES A GO . take it ill of them ; but they promised to dine with

the o f t t t at is the me on day heir re urn, h , on

a t fo m to S turday appoin ed r their co ing me . There upon I dismissed them and sent them away .

C XX X CC C X I .

On the Saturday morning they sent to me for an

s t s t t t . e cor ; I en hem one, and hey came I had a dinner ready for them of the dishes above men tione d their followers at once se t to work to prepare and cook the food . Then came the Algua

the t s not zir and knigh , who e name I do remember.

t t a t e t Bo h were very influen i l men in h ir own , and the Al uaz ir s t f so th t g pecially brough ull power, a anything they might settle with me would be ap

n proved by the townsmen . I made e very o e leave

x t A s truch and th a [the tent] e cep En e Sar cens . Their an swer was that a council had been held with the s s o fthe t bu t t f s to ta heikh own , hey had re u ed ke into it him who held the Alcazar for the K ing o f f na a . t t s or a S t a Gra d I ook hi good ign , heir h ving kept o ut of their councils the very man whom the

K of a u t t a nd was as it ing Gr nada had p here, who ,

f x t . sa t a were , heir head They id hey had ully e pl ined to the sheikhs and to the learned men o f the town what I had propos ed to them ; that they thanked

for the s to t me much good word conveyed hem , and knew well what good faith and truth they would

6 TH E OF or RA N 5 4 CHRONICLE JAMES A GO .

I f t s m s t t sur he e de and were gran ed , hey would render the town to me on the faith of a written

t a and w s t t t . a capi ul ion be ween me hem I , more

to t tt to the K of as t over, wri e a le er ing C ile , and my messenger was to escort the Mooris h knight they might send along with it ; and that letter was

to t s ff t t t the st s hi e ec , ha Ca ilian king hould confirm

the t s wri ing and agreements made with them .

CCCCXL I .

I replied that they should not wait for that in

h a h t order to s urrender both t e Alcaz r and t e own . I

not s s t ss to the K would , I aid, de pa ch a me enger ing of Castile till they pu t me in possess ion o f their town ; they would gain nothing by the delay they

os for t at of prop ed, I had wi h me a gre company

ts f t st s la s t knigh and oo men, who mu need y wa e their lands and every day do them harm but that

t t t s to s wha wi h heir wi h urrender, and my good will

t a s t t s s t and ow rd hem , here would be no nece i y, no

s to la st t s st occa ion , I hoped, y wa e heir land or de roy

t s s a t t s t t a heir hou e , h bi a ion , injure hem or heir g rden

orta m t s s t ( ) . They igh , I aid , go back and con ul t s it for t e w t t heir elder upon , h y kne well ha my

” An Ara ic word J Ka r lassen n o la orta. The word b J , q, , - w the a i cle al Ka r meanin re als in S an . reales is ro e rl ith rt t , g y ( p ) , p p y s eakin the cam of an arm a fortified palace . p g, p y “ commanded b the i n i n erson E n o uoliemquels de sfae s y k g p . “ ' se n los Rev als ne que los afi o TH E r CHRONICLE o JAMES OF ARAGON . 565

f f r s advice was or their good and o mine. They aid t at t t xt da t h hey would go, and would re urn ne y wi h an answer.

CCCCXLI I

’ n t m the They accordi gly wen , and ca e back on r t th thi d day wi h e answer. They agreed to what I

s but s he had propo ed , a ked how I would divide t

s t t th town . I aid ha I would give em all the town

a the the s bove Alcazar on ide where my camp was . This pleas ed them much ; I fixed a day by which

S t the t they hould evacua e o her part . They said that on the third day they would evacuate the

s the the K of Alcazar, and end away man whom ing Granada had se t down as Kaid in Murcia on that

t t t t f s t day hey would do ha , and wi hin our day hey

w i ss ss of the a ould g ve me po e ion Alcaz r. And they so acted that on the third day they actually sent away the man who was there for the King

f a ft the for u o r s . G an da, and le Alcazar clear

C X CCC LI I I .

the f t s t for ft ts t On our h day I en fi y knigh , wi h

t s s s an d t s s heir u ual e quire , heir hor e armoured, and

‘ for t t Tortosan ss one hundred and wen y cro bowmen .

h - d or o rn or for suc is cross bow a o throw . Kai , g ve , , t

the mean in of the word l-3 hose of ortosa the Dertosa of g Al : T T ( - the Roman s were at hi s time al ca ac. t whence the Span . y ) ” Bal st rs de ortosa from con sidered the e st. e e T , b allista in S an ish ha llesta a b , p , OF E OF RA N 5 66 TH E CHRONICLE JAM S A GO .

t to to w was the I ordered hem come me here I , on

he a s of the u t . bank Seg ra river, near Alc zar I waited for their coming that they migh t se t my

the a a t s s ss of banner up in Alc z r, and ake po e ion

the t w s so as for to t o the t . o er , me go up own Meanwhile I prayed t o S aint Mary that I might a s t s s was t at she ccompli h hi my de ire, which h

S s d ss t n hould be wor hippe , and her name ble ed herei , and that she would as k this of her dear Son . And

e t so t it t at y my people were long abou , h I began

n l to fear greatly that I S hould ot ge t the pl ace after a l.

CCCCX LI V .

t at st When I had been a good piece here, I la saw my banner fluttering in the wind on the top of th saw the t s e Alcazar, and I ower well manned

s a f with footmen and cro sbowmen . I lighted rom

s t for H is my hor e, and hanked God grace I knelt

t ss the t and wep and ki ed ground , and re urned in A to t s . t s s the Al uaz ir peace my quar er ve per , g came to me and said that everythi ng had been done

as s but t t the st s t I wi hed, ha Chri ian were going in o

h a t e t s t t t not . s own, and eizing wh hey ough I aid to him that I would s end three of my people there to prevent any one going farther than the Alcazar

m s f xt t the t I y el would go ne morning in o own ,

and t t t the s s a , oge her wi h heikh , would m ke a

proper divis ion ofit .

68 TH E or OF RA N 5 CHRONICLE JAMES A GO .

in the town ; you may have your prayers in

” all of t e a t t to us hem, and l ve ha one . They sa t t t su t it id ha hey would con l on .

CCCCXLV I

t t to t s t I hen wen back my quar er , and here

to two s s the n fante came me my on , I En Pedro and the fa t acme the as t of U clés the In n e En J , M er ,

s Of a t the Bi hop Barcelon , En Pedro de Queral ,

t of the s t of the the s t depu y Ma er Temple, Ma er

‘ o f the s ta a la s Ho pi l n med En Gui de Ve pa, and other barons in the army ; al s o the Count of A m

’ urias u t t o f his fat p , En Hug e by name , depu y her

E n o M untane r as de ° 6 Ram n de , Bl co Alag , En

ff ff Rocabe rti atu a son Jo re (Geo rey) de , my [n r l]

I xe r 3 G ue rau En Pedro Fernandez de , En [ _| de

full os t s of the a m R oca . , En Carr , and o her baron r y They told me that the capitulation granted to the a s was fa for it was too for Murci n un ir, good them ; wha t we had taken o f the town was s o . s mall a part that the Saracens would eas ily drive

h s t s o ut of it w was n t t e Chri ian hen I no lo ger here. According to the capitulation we s eemed to have

1 h h a ove . w ere t e En H u u his how m See e t. eve r ust b , p 55 , g T , , ” ’ name of thi s ricohombre or be a diminu iv f r hi , t e , o s father s r s i n as E n N uch that n m w a on i ve a e as H u ues . b , g ( g 3 Dixar Dix r ha H s a. or e t i i s, ugh) de M alaue p , ; t s, ’ h B elona e di d I xar or fromH i ar t r . N u guet i n e a c , j ti n h he e ui val nt of o , w i chis t q e F M F 6 TH E CHRON ICLE O JA ES O ARAGON . 5 9

' M a e t had t . conquered urci , and y conquered no hing I told them that they unders tood the thi ng wrong ; I had been in more Moori sh towns than they them s s n tt the s of s elve had , and k ew be er way Saracen “ a t s i t th n hey did . When a man (I a d) could ake “ f the not sa f s rom enemy, I do y rom Saracen only , “ a o f d t for his one bragad lan , he can well wai

’ ti to t te n me ake or a hundred more. I would willingly and with pleas ure give it to them if I

A s t had not a t s to the ca itu could . hey been p r ie p

t not s t s t la ion , and did know my ecre dealing , hey

at t had were angry wha I done .

LV CCCCX I I .

Here a dis pute arose as to whet her in the words of the a t at n a t to the a s c pi ul io gr n ed Murci n , we

not x t f the t could , or could , e pel hem rom own ; for the text was I ambound to keep the Saracens

a . s e was t t a to in Murci My an w r ha , ccording

‘ law the s s of t t of the , uburb a own made par t w ts e f and t f r t at st s o n i l , here o e h I could e abli h

a - n r them in the Raxaca and in the g rden pla i (o ta) .

s s of the t w t a ta are a t The uburb o n , hey m in ined , p r of it ; wherefore I could put them into the Raxaca

t the rt t the s s and in o Ho a which were wi hin uburb ,

- ixa a one of the . called Ar r c Que] doere t deya ,

Si lt - Raxaca to this da su urbs of Murcia. J , , y b TH E F A F RA N 5 70 CHRONICLE O J MES O A GO .

as well as I Could into the town itself; for those places

tta to f m art of were a ched Murcia, and really or ed p

it . t s st s t ou t of I hu could e abli h hem Murcia, and

ts ffor of the s s the Raxaca in Murcia i el one uburb , ,

a f h i s was in reality a qu rter o t e c ty . They aid I

t s t for ca could not do that . I hen en Domini n

f a s and for the s and ta s ri r , clerk , proved by decre l

that it was as I said . They argued that it was not it “ I f so t t t st o . s not ha hey under o d I aid, you do

s to sta but choo e under nd , I can do no more ; I

w the t w to s t of of ill give o n God , de pi e any you .

LV I I I CCCCX .

ft t t the Al uaz ir of the C t and A er ha , g i y, more

t a t w t of the s s to s h n en y heikh , came me, and aid they begged me not to take poss ess ion ofthe princi

al s t it f t for it was the p mo que, and ake rom hem,

a had f r s s bes t pl ce they o their prayer . I aid that just as they wished to have the best place for their

s so and the t not prayer , did we ; hing could , nor

t to t s for it was t ough , be o herwi e, a proper hing that we Christians s hould have a great place fo r

s s o w orship S ince they them elves had many . They assured me that they could not nor would do

sa att s anything else but what they had id . M er

a t o t t t t t t t c me ha pi ch be ween me and hem, ha I s aid I was sorry for the evil the y would bring on

5 7 2 TH E CHRONICLE or JAMES or ARAGON .

f the s be honoured there or ever. On econd day,

the altar was a it a s t when re dy, I had g rni hed wi h

h ss s of ur t e dre ing my own chapel , very hono ably

t at the and nobly indeed . There were wi h me t the s of ime En Arnau de Gurb, Bi hop Barcelona, the s of ta a and the Bi hop Car gen , all [minor] clergy

the a t ss attached to rmy . I had hem all dre ed in

‘ a s of s t t C t s o f . clo k ami , and o her lo h gold And w t ss s t the of i h cro e , and wi h image Our Lady

t f t s Sain Mary, we all moved rom my quar er in t he t f t t the t an d t camp, wen on oo in o own , hrough

‘ the streets to the church I had ordered to be ‘ built t for Our Lady Sain Mary. On our approach to the altar we all were s eized with great devotion for the grace and compass ion God had s hown us at the st and of H is ss t reque prayer Ble ed Mo her. For I had never pas sed by Murcia without pray ing to H im that I might s e t up there the name of the s a t she gloriou Virgin S in Mary ; and , praying h r a s s t f e o . dear Son , c u ed my wi h be ulfilled So,

a the t t so tt t embr cing al ar, I wep bi erly and hear ily, that for the Space of time in which a man could walk a good mile I could not actually leave o ff h ' s t t e t . e t Ven z weeping nor de er al ar And y ,

' ' Creator n tns s t th s had been ung, and hen e

FromS amitnm whi chi n Low an nus ofthe an cients , p . Latin means sil clothorbrocade Entro e n la e s l sia n k , , g e o e

from ri I n S an . K awete hantent e ad Sy a. p , dtfi c a de nostra dona ” from Xam S ria the se s san ar a ( y ), ri ca cta M i . TH E r r CHRONICLE o JAMES o ARAGON . 5 73

P ar t ss Salve S ancta ens . t ma , Tha done I wen

i t the a f t n o Alc zar, and very joy ully ook up my

ar s t qu ter here .

CCCCLI .

‘ On the third day I made my sons come to me ;

s the s of a n the s of al o Bi hop B rcelo a, and baron Catalonia and Aragon who were with me ; and I

t t to s at s xt old hem con ider wh hould be done ne .

t the fa t to s st All old In n e Don Pedro peak fir , and he said that as God had shown us s o much grace that we had taken that place and many

t s s at i the K o f ast o her , I hould once g ve ing C ile n t t f t at S t the t o ice hereo , h he hould ake over ci y h t e t . t t s and coun ry In ha manner, he aid , we s s f t f t hould u ficien ly have per ormed our du y . Then t t the f t acme to s and hey old I n an e En J peak , he s aid he agreed entirely with what the Infante En h Pedro had said . Then I told t e Bis hop o f

a to sa B rcelona y what he thought . He said

s to s t h Since you wi h me peak, I will ell you w at I think ; I would not send to the K ing ofCas tile

at all but to f s G a it , Al on o arci , who held once “ for the K of ast s a ing C ile , and we h ll have

s ffi t t s l u cien ly done our du y , ince we have de ivered “ it to the person who holds it for him : we are at

h e he discr I n the mod ern e dition ofBar oug t to be. H nce t e p celona thi s cha ter or divisi on i s anc served in the t wo texts. , p , , yOb mar ed 2 in stead of 1 as it k 45 45 , TH E OF F RA 5 74 CHRONICLE JAMES O A GON .

t x s t at x s t s grea e pen e here, h e pen e we migh ave

a but if a by going aw y , we rem in here longer we

w the t s hall all be ruined . Upon hich o her barons said that they agreed with that Opinion of

the bishop .

C I I CC CL .

Thereon they as ked me to say what I thought

of it s as f s : t t t t the . I poke ollow ha I hough

of the s of d t t is advice Bi hop Barcelona goo , ha to ret urn the city of Murcia -to Don Alfonso

a a ate t t so t to G rci immedi ly, and ha I in ended do ; but as to departing and leaving the country in the hands of such Cas tilians as Alfons o Garcia and

‘ a t at not a Don Pedro Guzm n, h I did pprove.

t ss s s of t s s When hey came in po e ion ho e place , they lost them ; to leave the City of Murcia when the altar of Our Lady Saint Mary had been s e t it t t f t t up in , wi hou proper de ence, ha I would I f never do on any account . for our misfortune

a s t it s s the S racen re ook , I hould grieve immen ely . ” e re f sa a t the t t t Th ore, id I , I c nno leave ci y in ha

the t s for the t t and way, I and o her ; good ha I “ t s a a t to us o her h ve received , and God gr n ed , “ t t a came en irely hrough her, who pr yed her dear

r us t t for t the Son fo . So know ha no hing in

“ ‘ world will I abandon her i n this pos ition and

Pe re C o man Ian ronoun la ma re fer to the g . p y l mon town or o r I thin S apiats que pe r re de t Ou Lady. k ” h Cata the Kin an s Of h de sem rar m. T e me t to ea er n o la pa e g p k .

N 5 76 TH E CHRONICLE or JAMES OF ARAGO .

o wn u t f m t a ts to s ta t co n ry and ro o her p r , y here

t f s a and s of wi h Don Al on o G rcia, aid him in ca e

need . V CCCCLI .

Having left the town s trengthened in the way I

a s t to a and e xt da to h ve aid, I wen Orihuel , n y Ali

a t s s s e f c n e . There I had my on and my noble b ore

t t t at if t as t t me, and old hem h hey ple ed hey migh make a good raid to Almeria before we left that

t s s for te n a s coas t . I would give hem upplie d y ; they could go thither in four and come back in four more : the other t wo days they might stay in the

s tr if t s if not s Moori h coun y hey cho e , and , , pend them in coming back They as ked ho w they

s t s t t s s for t s hould ran por heir provi ion , heir mule thems elves were already fully loaded with t he ‘ t armour the y took on their backs . I told hem that this was my way in conquering lands : whe n I invaded the kingdom of Vale ncia I took three

’ weeks provis ions in this way the beas ts ofburthe n

t a and t he were loaded wi h bre d, wine, barley ;

ts d the s s and a t a s knigh ro e hor e , c rried heir l nce in their hands ; the shields and some other pieces of

the s the f A s t to o . armour wen on mule , on p all

t t the a s as t ot the hey wen on lo d decre ed , hey g

‘ as s n t one s s be t u bur hened one by . My ons aid “ t not t at. s a hey could do h I id , Why will you

Carr in the armo r o h n y g u f t e me . or or RA N TH E CHRONICLE JAMES A GO . 5 7 7

not do what I myself and those with me did then They re plied that at the utmos t they could only carry provisions fo r six days ; they

f to t t e f the s xt required our re urn , and h re ore on i h

t s t t f the a hey hould be wi hou ood , and whole rmy

st ss . s t t not at in di re I n hor , hey would do wh I

s so was the t s of propo ed , and en erpri e Almeria

abandoned .

CCC LV C .

After this I deliberated whom to leave on the

f t of Dalacant n t and a t at ron ier (Alica e) Villen , h he

t if f su a m s of fire migh , need ul , ccour Murci by ean

S s ali r f ft ignal ( ma a) rom Oriola (Orihuela) . I le there Don Artal de Luna and Don E ximen de Urrea with a hundred knights in Alicante ; and with them En Berenguer Arnau and En G ralce ran de Pin és with seventy more knights at Onteniente

t t t t the a s af and and Biar, ha hey migh keep ro d e

s for t s t it s if ure ho e who wen by , and give uccour,

at ts needed , Murcia. From merchan , who were at t to s s Alican e, I borrowed money buy provi ion , w ft t t f r f t s hich I le wi h hem o ully five mon h . I had left to those in Murcia so good and abundant a provender that the Aragonese knights sold fully the value of thirty thousand sous of what I had

' h ntracti n Bot edition s have Brl . A whichI ta e to be a co o for g . , k B ren uer Arna ri d e g u, as p nte . 8 T H F r RA N 5 7 E CHRONICLE O JAMES o A GO . s t the s s t t s ored in place, be ide o her minor ar icle all of which belonged to me .

V CCCCL I .

Thereon I returned to the kingdom of Valencia ‘ A and proceeded to Montpellier . t Gerona I found a great contes t going on between the Count of

m s Ponz G ue rau A puria and En [ ] de Torrella, on a

‘ a ofthe t for e Pos tats as t s cl im Coun Torr lla, de C ell ,

Rocamaura and t ast s for ta , ano her c le, and al o cer in dues and money to which the Count was entitled

at and Ponz . Torrella, which En had received

’ ’ Having heard the Count s s uit and Torrella s

an s to it rt for t an d had wer , I depa ed Mon pellier,

he s st t s u a a t ca e po poned ill I ho ld come b ck , le ving there a scribe to take evidence and record what

s i had t . been done, when I would give deci ion on

V CCCCL I I .

t f t On my re urn rom Mon pellier, and when I had

a a s Li ana s t re ched Perpign n , Don Ferri de c en me a

m s t tt f 3 I t a s . e enger wi h a le er, de ying me h ppened

’ hi s was ames s third visit 3 A le tte r d eclarin war Z ri T J g . u ta les ii li A n na lib i c . 1 th to M on tpel er; the first was in ( , . . 7 ) us ex 1 h ond in r lain: the Circumstanc an 1 2 3 , t e sec D ecembe , p e d “ 6 when he settled hi s d i ute cause : Be cause the truce with 1 2 3 , sp “ wi th the Bisho of M a uelone the n o le s of Ara on had e x p g , b g ir ” . H d s t J ean de M ontlaur p e d . e ad that he letter E ostats de castells et de from the Kin of the artars p , g T Rocamaura e de altre castell e offe red Kin ame s aid if h , j , g J , e mon eda que deuia hauer en would unde rtake a crusade agai nst the Sarace n s Torrcela. .

F RA N 5 80 TH E CHRONICLE or JAMES O A GO .

LI CCCC X .

‘ t to Li ana ta two fone v ols Thence I wen g , king “ “ bri ola was se t the a . with me . A g up in pl ce Don Ferran Sanchez de Castro held the castle for Don Ferris in pursuance of certain obligations and oaths taken by the Aragonese barons to exchange cas tles o ne with another and hold agai ns t me He begged me to consent to his s ending ou t of it his who t s s men were here, becau e, aid he , Don Ferris de Ligan a wished to garrison the

as t t his to t at for c le wi h own men I agreed h ,

f t t F CI' I' I S S s t I pre erred ha Don men hould be here, s s s t ar a ince he per i ed in doing me h m , while Ferr n S anchez [de Cas tro] would voluntarily come over to it was s to ut t me. The men whom wi hed p in o

Li ana st of the t s t e Alcole s a 3 g in ead o her were h n in , and Don Ferris sent in a nephew of his to com

n t ts t o f ma d hem . Some knigh and o her men birth

t t t s who had wen in wi h him, principally ho e done

st a and had a the a t me mo h rm , rav ged l nd wi h

A s t t . t t t or wi hou him hey marched by my en ,

to t Li ana as a s in order en er g , greed , I recogni ed

s of t s t ome hem who had erved in my rain . I

as t is it t ked hem , How you are going in o ” “ Li ana ? for w ? sa c and hom They id , We are

l d A small castle near Barbas ofwar con su t the Appen ix. w i 3 r lon ditio Alc ro o ne d b Don F rr . I n Ba c a e n o t , y e g the e About thi s and othe r n i ne le a e g s j . TH E or OF RAG N 8 1 CHRONICLE JAMES A O . 5

for s de Li ana is going Don Ferri g , who our lord ; S ince he has ordered it we mus t obey him “ his ai . s t at and do will I d , I ell you wh ; I will make a prophecy to you : in s uch wise do you go there that you will n ever do harm to me nor to ”

one s . s I t as any el e They aid , will be God . ”

as s . to t s s t ple e I replied hem, God plea e wha I

t for s in t s t at ell you, your will bring on you hi , h

to to s you will do no harm me or any one el e .

CCCCLX .

t t t the a s t for Then hey wen up in o pl ce, and I en

” two fone v ols a s tt t m a nst , and beg n e ing he up ag i th s s for t was e wall . They a ked a ruce , which I content to give them while the engines were ge t ting ready ; but when one ofmy fon e v ols was in

os t t se t t bri ola ss p i ion , hey up heir g , and , regardle

h t n to S t oft e t t . ruce hey had made wi h me, bega hoo

t t t the a but t They hough hey could reach c mp , hey

not s s t at the of t bri ola could ; be ide h , cord heir g

h had got entangled round t e beam . Meanwhile I caused several slings to be made for the men of my a and s e t u the fone v ol tt the rmy, had p a li le in

a so t t it t f w s it re r, ha migh go orward when I i hed t h h s as sa had S t o a . t e dvance W en be ieged , I y, ho

t t bri ola the was e n once wi h heir g , and cord

t to s and to atta . angled , I called all arm ck Then

me n t t ss s s s s my , wi h heir cro bow and ling , did uch 8 2 TH E F r RA 5 CHRONICLE O JAMES o A GON .

execution that thos e within the town could not

s nt the the work , nor di e angle rope , or lower beam o f h bri la d o t e o t t t . g , wha ever hey migh

CCCCLX I .

Meantime the fone v ol was pushed forward so t t it th bri ol a t of ha could reach e g a. The m s er the fone v ol s hot the firs t s tone and miss ed the

” bri la o . s f t to ta ofit s t g I my el wen ke charge , ho , “ ” and hit the brigola s o hard that its bo x was

ft t t b the s broken , and a er ha low be ieged could no i use t . t v aft s s t longer Tha ery evening, er un e , the mas ter who worked the fone v ol s hot and

‘ “ S o f th bri a broke a beam on one ide e gol .

CCCCLX I I .

Next day I had another fo ne v ol se t up beside the s t a nd S t for s ix a s and so fir , ho five or d y , da maged the cas tle that the besieged could no longer defend thems elves ; for the roofs were

an d the s t s t t f s broken in, one ha ell in ide did more

a t st the a h rm even han those that ruck w ll . So one

t as was it was the t o f nigh , I lying in bed ( wa ch

’ the fn t s In a e En Pedro company) , En Berenguer de

” E en aquel vespre ans que guanta dela brigola . F on ej ar fos n uyt aquel qui fonejaua ach i s to work a slingi n g e ngi ne ; l ln m ev o os tr n a una nda bn on l. e ch t pe rtxa de la una fu , fn ndi , f

8 E OF OF RA N 5 4 TH CHRONICLE JAMES A GO .

u h t to t already made p my mind w a do wi h them. So I made answer immediately that I would do nothing o f the sort ; if they s urrendered uncondi tionall so t at t t t m as y, h I migh do wi h he I

s to x t t t t plea ed, even e ecu e hem, I would accep heir s if not le t t f t s s urrender ; , hem de end hem elve , I

a t s a t u would have them t las . They id hey wo ld

t t . go back , and hey wen

V CCCCLX I .

After a time they came again and said they put themselves in my power to do with them as I pleas ed : telling me to order men to go and ta ss s s of the s t S f t a t ke po e ion ca le, ince rom h

t t s e it t to t ss momen hey urrend red . I ook wi ne s ome knights and other people who happened to be t e s t t at t t to a t w t at her pre en , h I ook hem be de l i h

s d t s t n an t . t my di cre io , on no o her erm Then hey s urrendered the cas tle and I hanged over the castle

t se it was fit to the wall ho whom hang, and on

t s of t s t as it t o her , men bir h , we did ju ice ough

t o ‘ be done on men who act so to their lord .

Penj ampe r lo mur del Cas les s ignomin ious way than by tell a ue lls ue se en a e n ar han in that is b ta in the ir q q y p j , g g, , y k g

e dels altre s d e arat e fae m he ad s off. Zurita A nna les l p g ( , ib. ll 1 m a ue a u ticia d fer iii c. su s u th stat n q j s ques e u . 7 ) p e eme t “ d ome n s que aytal cosa fan a lur as to all : E man d6 hace rj usticia ” “ ” se n or. M eanin that the me n d llo on i o d y g e s c cast g e muerte . ” ofbirth were put to de ath i n a TH E o r AM Es o r RA N 8 CHRONICLE j A GO . 5 5

CCCCLXV .

t at was t to na When h done, I wen Tarazo , where ,

f s of the t f s in our or five place own , al e gold coin

’ wa f of h K f as s o t e o t s . made mine , and ing C ile

st was t at ar z a a s i n Whil I here , T a on , I c u ed an

uisition to two t s o f the t q be made in quar er own,

s t the s s t for as t re pec ing coin ruck me, here had

t of it th been much alk among e people . I made the f of workmen come be ore a judge mine , named

’ M i er t a t in m . c Ombre , cco panied by ano her The

uisi tion at t a to t t q an end , hey c me lay heir repor

s i f r before me . The judge laboured at t o four days without finding out anything about the coin

the s so f rt age , where coin were made and o h .

t f t M i er One day , on my re urn rom hun ing, c

m t a to s w t O bre c me me and aid, My lord , ha more do you wish us to do We can find ou t no

t of the a the s race coin ge, nor where coin are “ a s to him t t ? I t m de I aid , How can ha be

is a t i s f t t t is e at ~ no or ou ac ha coin made her , Tara

a and e t ou t out the t t ? zon , y y canno find ru h Great marvel is it to me ; if the bushes could

S t t t us for s t - s peak hey migh ell , ince no min hou e

f the st s can be ound , coin mu be made ome where among the bushes and torrents o f this

n eighbourhood.

n h Bar elona edition mbe rt. I t e c , U 5 86 TH E CHRON ICLE OF J AM ES OF ARAGON .

CCCCLXV I .

was the t s t I in own , in my own hou e, hinking

the tt s ! t how ma er could be di covered , when lo here came a man who said he wished to speak to me in

s t s t out of the t s who ecre . I en room all ho e were

t e a t . s here , and he r mained lone wi h me He aid

t at s t to t h a man , whom I well knew, en gree me ,

t at if s his s f t and h I would only en ure a e y, he would pu t me on the way offinding out the truth about the coins ; but I was n ot to do harm to him in person

t t at s s s or goods . I old him h he hould di clo e who

it was and if t hi s a s f out the , , hrough me n , I ound hi f t t as s s s s t . ru h , he aid , I would willingly en ure a e y The man desired to have a written agreement that

s to and t at no harm hould be done him , h he would

f m a bring the guilty parties be ore e . An greement was accordingly made under my hand and his and

t at was s a to N ow s the when h done, I id him , ince

a t is a and s t the man greemen m de igned , ell me who “ ’ did no i s a s . t s . H e aid, M rque I know well

and s is s ? who he could be, a ked , Who Marque

s the the t o f He replied, Marque , clerk , bro her

m the man Do ingo Lopez , who had Pedro Perez

as was a la killed he le ving Tude .

LXV I CCCC I .

t s t for M i e r m t im I hen en c O bre , and he came M i t to . sa to e r t media ely me I id him, c Ombre ,

88 TH E OF AM ES OF RA N 5 CHRONICLE J A GO .

t i s fo r f a o f migh be g ven or promi ed , or e r any

if t s for man ; and he knew more han I a ked him , “ to sa it at s r t y once. He aid , G an me pardon ,

t the t u t as to my lord , and I will ell you whole r h " s s s it has t s not . hi bu ine , how been , and how I s if t the aid I would willingly pardon him, he old me t ut t it t at it s e t r h abou , and h , moreover, hould g him f t ss for the avour wi h me . He ki ed my hand grace

s t at as a I did him , and aid h I p rdoned him he

t the t t for s f one would ell me ru h , he him el had been

f h t s s i s o t e t . ac or and accomplice in all I aid,

to s so Welcome you , ince you begin well ; and

’ he went on to say firs t about the King of Cas t ile s

t o t t ho w coin , and hen ab u mine . He old he had

was t k f s morabatins made, and ac ually ma ing, al e ,

t his a s the and in wha place , who were ccomplice in

s i affa t t t . t ir, and wha knigh were in Then he old

f t was to s for t s a me ar her I end ho e whom he n med,

if t the f t c ur and hey denied ac , place him behind a ta s s t t in , where he hould and , and he would hen come

e t S th t t not out and mak hem peak e ru h . They will ” dare to deny i t when I am placed before them .

as s s a fo r t was tt I did Marque id , here no be er way to at the t t arrive ru h .

CLX I X CCC .

xt s t for of t Ne morning I en one hem , who came

e st t the t s t w ll in ruc ed by o her , and began by fla ly OF OF RA N 8 TH E CHRONICLE JAMES A GO . 5 9

h f s t e a t . denying c I aid, How can you deny

it ou not s t s an d Were y in uch a place, wi h uch

s s s as it s a uch per on , I can prove He id ,

if can t at to a t My lord , you prove h me, I c nno

” it t n a s out o f help . And hereo I mde Marque come

‘ his - a s to hiding pl ce , and he aid him , Friend , were

no t t me at s at you wi h uch a place, which we

ta of the fa s S it lked l e gold coin , how we hould do , “ and how no t And do yo u not know that ofour

s - an - council were Don Such one, and Don Such

an - - an - he one, and Don Such one When t man

t at s heard h he uddenly changed colou r . I saw t t sa to s st ha , and id him , You have inned , fir

s t t a st am again God, hen ag in me, who your born

t s the t ut S a lord, in hu denying r h . You h ll be brought to judgment ; if you persist in denying

the t t it S s t ru h, hall be proved again you , and you

fa the a f h I f h t o t e . t e will ll under pen l y law , on

t a t the t th f ss con r ry, you now ell me ru , and con e

u t ou a s your g il , y may, perh p , find mercy in me ;

for tr t man s G od in his by u h find mercy in , and lord on e art

CCCCLX X .

the man a to s ou t his Then beg n peak , and account of the bus iness agreed perfectly with that

1 This addr s man of in Ara o Ami o no fu e s, as y g n : g , estes those i n thi s bus iness i s re orted nos en ta] lo ar con mi e ue , p g , q

' in the Citromcle in S ani sh or at faulariamos sta cosa como p , de e least in the language then in use lo farian mos ni como no F OF O 5 90 TH E CHRONICLE O JAMES ARAG N .

t s s of M arques . Bo h di clo ed who their accomplices

t s m t f to a t were. In hi anner I wen rom one no her, until s uch evidence was produced that I knew fo r

t the t was was not at cer ain how hing , or , in wh

the f s was a it place al e coin made, who m de , and

at s t of th ff wh or people were concerned in e a air .

I t was f t t t the s s ta the ur her proved ha acri n ,

t of had fa s bro her Pedro Perez, made l e mora batin s o f had t t copper, and lined hem over wi h gold leaf; and it was likewis e found that they first went into the hands of Ramon Ramirez at Santa

t to ss t as s Eulalia, who ook care pa hem good one .

t t the f s was at And, moreover, ha al e coin made

‘ Torte lle s at the t of a a at , own T razon , and many

t s to s t o her place . So I had do ju ice on Don

his s o n f Pedro Ramirez , on , and on Donna El a

Torte lle s his f o f w s t de [ wi e], all hom were ca

t th t s x in o e river and drowned . The o her were e e cute d the a s t in way proper in e ch ca e, and heir

t s t as o f a proper y confi ca ed, people who dared m ke fals e coin in my country a nd in the K ing of

’

as t s . A s the s sta was C ile acri n a clerk , I gave

to the s who t a r s him up bi hop , kep him in p i on ,

had s t t where he died . When I accompli hed ha ,

H ere the modern e dition of the name Tort ole s (written Tor

on a has Tortoles E ue tolle s an d Torrelles a e ars i n Barcel . q ) pp n fa a en ortole s e chla vila connexion withthat ofDon a Elfa se y T , , “ na en altres lo ars th wife ofPero Ramirez whence de Tarago , e g e , ” “ Could the author me an conclude that ortosa cannot molts . I T ? ow r n h w r ant me . Tortosa L e dow , o eve , he

2 TH E N OF OF 5 9 CHRO ICLE JAMES ARAGON .

ofhe us m h t r s e s o ss s t. ho ehold , who wi hed a i They

t t t she ft t but old me, moreover, ha had le no hing her

s f t t t s jewel , where ore hey brough hi to my know

e as t t t t ledg , hey would ra her I had hem han any

s for t t t one el e, hey had once been mine . I old hem that I would willingly pay the value of them into

t s t t s n to t a a heir hand , and ha I con ig ed hem D roc ,

st f the s of Barba ro, and Roda, rom revenue which they were to pay themselves the thousand marks ; and so I go t the jewels that belonged to my

daughter .

I I CCCCLXX I .

W t t was a and hen ha over, En Ramon de C rdona some other barons ofCatalonia went to war with me

fo r the s ss of the t of was bu ine Coun Urgel , who

s to s s ss t s s of t at dead . They wi hed po e hem elve h

u t f s it x t s co n y by orce and I oppo ed . The e ecu or o f the count had many t imes reques ted and de

man de d of to t s t of the me lend hem , on ecuri y

s o f t t t s um of revenue ha coun y , a money, where

’ with to s olve the count s debts and liabilities ; and at their request I had lent them money to pay what

f his sts and he owed , and ulfil beque , upon which En

a a t t s Ramon de C rdon , and o her Ca alonian baron

was t th . wi him , made war on me While I here [in

Catalonia ‘ and the f s t of u j , keeping ea Omni m Sanc t a ts s on the fa t orum (All S in ) , my , I n n e Don

Z ii c state s that the lace was Ce rvera . urita (An nular, i . . 74) p F F TH E CHRONICLE O JAMES O ARAGON . 59 3

the s of Sancho, whom Pope had made Archbi hop

s t me ss n s tt s st Toledo, en me e ger and le er earne ly

to at stm s to praying me go Chri a Toledo, when he was to say mas s and in his letters he said that he

a to as to his fat an d his would gl dly come me, her

but t t was to f his not at lord , ha I orgive coming

as to t s at for once, he had make prepara ion Toledo

t . s t at my recep ion He would, he aid , mee me

l t u t t as t t Ca a ay d , and hence go in o C ile wi h me .

s to st t at Brio a He, moreover, a ked me ay wi h him g

a t s (Brihuega) , Alcal , and o her place he owned on

t t . s the as ha road I recogni ed claim he had on me , his f t b s a a her, ehaving been alway loving and duti ful his s A son s s t to . s , and a en ed propo al , however,

st as was so ft at so n Chri m near, I le Cervera my , the f t to t t t In an e Don Pedro, keep wa ch on ha f t ron ier.

CCCCLXXI V .

When the feast of Omnium S an ctorum (All

ts ss t to Sain ) had pa ed , I wen Aragon , and arrived at a t x f C la ayud s i teen days be ore Chris tmas . The

K of st t t was to ing Ca ile, knowing ha I going To

‘ o ut to t at the t of o t ledo, came mee me Conven D r a, an d was a did not part from me till I t Toledo. I s s tayed there eight day .

’ D or mean for H uerta in Cas i orta f d orta is no dou t t t le . b , C LX V C CC X .

the ft of t t a On fi h day my being here , here c me a

x ss f acme Alarich man me age rom J , my , whom I had s t to the K of the t s s t t en ing Tar ar , aying ha he had

and t s come back , brough me good new . There

t two t s t of at i n came wi h him Tar ar , bo h men gre

flue nce t tr t one was o f in heir coun y, hough more

t w t a the t t impor ance and po er h n o her, and hey

t to to the st the invi ed me go Ea , and conquer Holy h K f t t e of s t o it . Land. I old ing Ca ile The

n t t the t t s ki g hough hing very grea and marvellou , f f but t to s t t a . di ficul accompli h , and raugh wi h d nger

a t s sa v r tfu The T r ar , he id, were e y decei l ; he f ot t t t eared, when I g here among hem , hey would not perform what they had promis ed through their

w t a ss s . s s s as me enger The bu ine , no doub , very

at the K of as t w gre one. He ( ing C ile) kne well t t if t it ha Our Lord would conduc me in , I could

s but if f t n st. ucceed ; I ailed, every hi g would be lo No king in the world had eve r achieved so glorious and honourable an enterprise as to conquer the

of the a s s the whole Holy L nd beyond ea , and Sepulchre [ofOur Sav iour] but he could not advise

to t it for t s me under ake anything in hi world .

C CCLXXV I C .

t t a him for his a I old him I h nked much dvice , t which showed to me that he loved me . Wha he

’ I n the Barcelona edition Dalan g; he was a native of Perpignan .

6 TH E OF S F R 59 CHRONICLE JAME O A AGON .

CCCCLXXV I I .

The conference between me and the King of

st at ft xt t Ca ile an end, I le Toledo ne day, and wen

to s s The K o f st a village called I lle ca . ing Ca ile went to another village in the neighbourhood ; and

the t a s the s t of es the all o her b ron , Ma er Ucl , and

st of the s t who was the Ma er Ho pi al , he Grand

s t for s o f s ss Ma er all Spain , poke our bu ine , and talked of nothing else but what they had heard me

sa t the t x t ast of y abou projec ed e pedi ion . The M er the Hospital then came up (his name was Brother

G onsalvo Pe re ro was a t of t , and he na ive Por ugal) ,

s s to s ea t t out and aid he wi hed p k wi h me . I wen of the a t s s o ro d and ook him a ide, and he aid t me t t t t s t a a ha my in en ion were cer ainly l ud ble, and my

s e was t to s courage good, inc I de ermined erve God , that he wished to help me with all he could ge t f the s t the s of a rom Ho pi al in five kingdom Sp in . He then asked me to ask the King of Cas tile to

the x t the accompany me in e pedi ion, and allow him ( Grand Master) to take from his country whatever the s t ss ss t was for Ho pi al po e ed herein , and needed

h s f r his ff t e t . t o en erpri e I hanked him o er, and especially for his approval o f what I wis hed to u t for the s r of s d to nder ake e vice God, and promi e

The Barcelona edition has two chapters following each othe r withN o . 47 7 . F TH E CHRONICLE OF JAM ES O ARAGON . 5 9 7

a t th K of s spe k wi h e ing Ca tile . I would imme diately call upon him he s hould keep in sight that w I might come when I anted him .

CCCCLXXV I I I .

s nt ss to the Thereupon I e a me age king, who

w f to t for as o un t . ahead me, h ing, wai me When I

a was t s s rrived where he , I ook him a ide and aid ,

K the has ff his ing, commander o ered me help in this expedition ; if you will command and say to

t t it as s his t st to him ha ple e you , he will do u mo

us t t th K o f s t s f help . For hwi h e ing Ca ile ent or h t e . s to commander, and he came The king aid

s the ai d se r him in my pre ence, Commander, and vice you may do the K ing of Aragon pleas es me

as t if it to s f much , or more , han were done my el . I further pray and command you to do what you

“ “ I ff I said Commande r i s s t m if e . t o e as o r , , eem

the s to s s king wi hed you peak, and he aid , My “ se e t t the s s lord , I well ha king wi he and orders “ ” it . was to the f t t There an end con erence ha day, and the t t s for saw n I gave king grea hank , I plai ly t t s to s as ha he wi hed help me a much he could .

X X I X CCCCL .

Next morning the King of Castile came out of of t to one village, and I ano her, and I rode

Comanad or sa oth the edition yb s. 8 TH E F OF A 5 9 CHRONICLE O JAMES AR GON .

Da mus saw his the y , and banner on road where

a t I was to travel . The king w s here ; he sa t s t for lu ed me, en Don Manuel , Don Gil

a e u r s K G rc z, and Don J an Ga cia, and aid, ing , this expedition of yours that you wis h to under

ta s t t it s ke , God know well ha grieve me in one

s t s s t it s re pec , and plea e me in ano her ; grieve me

t t s ut s f to s t s ha you hould p your el uch grea ri k,

a st s t SO far o ff it gain uch errible people , and ; and will please me if you can do s uch great good to

G od Chris tendom as you think . May it please that it be so ! And s ince you have it SO much at

t t at t ss ou f it hear h I canno hinder or di uade y rom , I am unwilling that you should go thither without proper help from me : for so did you behave towards me when I needed you to help me

st the a s t again Sar cen . I will aid you wi h a hun

’ t s morabatins dred hou and gold , and a hundred

s s to hor e. I aid him t hat I would willingly

a t t s f the x t ccep hi aid , rom no one in world , e cep

from the Church ; but that I was so deeply bound

to t t not f se his ff of him , ha I could well re u o er

aid t t t t not to , and ha hough I had de ermined have

it t f r i I hanked him much o t .

XX CCCCLX .

xt s s t u es to the Ne day we pa ed hro gh Ucl , which

s t w Ma er had invited us . When I as about to leave

K of the t s t t the s th ing Tar ar , ha he had de ire and e

x to : t t s to Ala as will help me ha I hould go y , or any

t to t o her place, and he would come mee me ; I

s his nt t u s hould find in cou ry all I needed , vic al and “ s o f war so t t t engine , and I , oge her wi h him, could

s s ea ily conquer the [Holy] Sepulchre . He aid he f t h s t s s . t e would urni h me wi h upplie The o her,

ss f Palialo o e s of me enger rom g (Pal ologu ) , Emperor

the s s t t his s t s s Greek , aid ha ma er would likewi e end

me supplies by se a .

LX I CCCC XX I .

Thereon I bus ied mys elfin providing and getting

a for a so t at s t s ft re dy my voy ge, h even mon h a er h t at was at a t to ss t e s e a. h I Barcelon , abou cro Thereon the Queen of Castile sent me word to wait for t t She to t ta her, and ha would come Hor a (Huer ) , h as S e t a t s s . s s ac u lly did, wi h her on My own on , the f t the fa t acme and In an e En Pedro, I n n e En J ,

h s of t a s t e . Archbi hop Toledo, were here l o All

a two s t s pr yed me during con ecu ive day , weeping

r not to a t but t not and c ying, dep r ; hey could pre

t to t a to a vail wi h me remain , and I wen b ck Barcelon

to k ssa . t t t ma e my pa ge I had hen wi h me, be ween f t 3 ts and s . knigh hor emen , ull eigh hundred or more

” i h h d our ue ell nos bastaria de e n s Ala as whc C . e y , T Q g y ” toulon conject ures i s Alaia or ( ge n yi e de con duyt . anieh in Asian ur e arm: 3 The S ani shtran slation ma es Al , T k y, f p k

. m I ant ol. i he num er A si ilar dis la Con uer v i . t . , q , p b

cre an oc urs be fore . 392 . p cy c T or or 6 I H E CHRONICLE JAMES ARAGON . O

CCCCLXXX I I I .

f sta t for the st t to al Be ore r ing Ea , I wen M lorca,

to se e if t was S t to as k here any hipping here, and the people ofthe town if they would help me in my

x t s s t e pedi ion . I cro ed over wi h one galley and a ‘ i ” x l ’ I sa e t a s a ss . t s g , or m ler ve el When here, I a ked them to assis t me ; they said they would do what I

s t t s i was to a t t . wi hed , and ha I had only y wha

t to of s t Perceiving heir good will help me , even y thous and sous that I had intended to ask for I only

s t f r ft t s t a ked hem o fi y hou and. They gave hem

an d t s t t t a willingly , wi h plea ure. Wi h wha hey g ve

t s s ot s s f the me I hired hree hip , and g be ide , rom

Almox rif of t s x n e s . Minorca, a hou and o e and cow

t t the st of st was I hen re urned , and on fir Augu

a again t Barcelona.

CCCLXXXV C .

’ the t f t f t r s On hird or our h day be ore Sain Ma y ,

’ t se t s . all t t t in Sep ember, I ail We were ha nigh

t to t f t s out at bea ing windward, more han or y mile

s the a u t to e a. I n morning En Ramon M rq e came

and s r it s s to as if me aid, My lo d, eem me we

t to t to the t at the e t ough re urn land, h all fl e may

-l in Catalan i s uiva oat for the crossi n of rivers S age la eq b g ,

Both n of a rive r. lent to rad i o in Span ish. lab meaning the ba k i from the a h ir in 8th word s are derved N ativity of t e V g , ' s h a fe rr Ara ic Xat a t t er. b , , a , y Septemb F F R N 602 TH E CHRONICLE O JAMES O A AGO .

t t t us s t be collec ed oge her, and may keep in igh ; “ t s t ss on the se a and o herwi e hey will mi you , be

” f w t was t a to . sa t un ble ollow you I ha he righ ,

as s st d t and did he ugge e . When I wen back, I f al for the s t of the e t ound only one g ley, re fl e had

’ n o t s to se a a t t t gone o t Si ge . I went gain wi h ha

h r t e t S s fo . galley, and o her hip made Minorca In the r saw t s s t sa mo ning I hem, ome even een il , t -fiv e s ff f a t o the at s o . wen y mile , in w er Minorc We

t t t t t xt proceeded all ha day, and all ha nigh and ne

at s s st r s ’ day, ve per , an ea wind a o e, and made a

’ of t s t s 3 blue and red arc , one ho e called Sain John .

t s t s f t the se a A wa er pou ro e and ell in o , which t f a urned white from black it was be ore. Then c me the st at s s t t ea wind , which began un e , and here was t of it the t so t t a grea deal during nigh , ha all

h it f h s s t e t to t e . ime blew we had url ail We, more

saw s S s was at over, no ail nor hip . Thi on S urday ,

’ the t f t s t ‘ nigh be ore Sain Mary , in Sep ember.

CCC LX XXVI C .

When Sunday came the wind changed to the south -east and lasted all day till midnight ; then it

V r a m i s e s ve s l ar de C e . loan ( g . Levas orre tem s d e le 4 Of this cha ter and he fol j p p , t ” vant in the editi on of I the lowin the Barce lon e dition s57 g, a , modern one has : levas ven t a which i s b far the more correct y , ” llevan t . ma es onl one CCCCLXXXV k y , . , 3 E feu arch lau e verme l and thus i s the diffe re nce above j b j , da uests uen dien de sent n otice etw n h w made q q d, b ee t e t o ” M arti in the oth r net u ; e , de Se p.

TH E OF OF R 604 CHRONICLE JAMES A AGON .

f to for t s be ore, when we had prepared go hi bad weather has already las ted s eventeen days and

t ts t e t t t eigh een nigh , and we canno even g oge her ” f s s was t s t . the fleet . Thi eigh day a er Michaelma

LXXXV I CCCC I I .

t a the s of Thereupon here c me Bi hop Barcelona , the st of the the s t of the Ma er Temple, and Ma er

s ta all the f ro Ho pi l in Aragon, and chie men (p

Izomens of a and the st s of the s s ) Barcelon , ma er hip ,

the sa s t t the of and ilor , and en rea ed me, in name

of t a n ot to t the God and Sain M ry, con inue voyage, for they feared that the great fogs there are at Acre in the beginning of winter might make us miss the f it t w f f . I ss o t land we did mi , hey ere a raid wha

”

t to us . not t sa migh happen We dare , hey id,

s to t s a and ut s f advi e you make hi voy ge, p your el

of at t s us of t in danger de h . And hu , beca e heir

s a s t at t s the prayer , and bec u e I knew h hey aid

t t s t T sai . h s t ru h, I ayed e Bi hop hen d, We have

a a s t at se a two t s s s lre dy pen mon h , when a le er time would have been s ufficient for the pas sage h had t e wind been prosperous . Since in that time

not ss and us we could cro , Our Lord delayed

t the s s it is e t t was hrough ea on , cl ar ha our voyage “ not r to h ag eeable Him . We could endure t e bad

Thi s would imply that a first made ; but the fact i s not recorded a ttempt to cross had alreadybee n by any hi storian that I know. OF 6 TH E CHRONICLE JAMES OF ARAGON . 05

t ift for but s wea her, ime remained our voyage ; ince He will not give us a wind to impel us where we

t to it s s to us as if it was not H is wan go, eem

” t t t at pleas ure we s hould go there . I old hem h I would se e ifon that night the weather and wind did

not if it : if n ot improve or ; did, we would go on , th we could not put force on Our Lord . When e night came we managed as well as we could with the wind there was from the south -wes t till the dawn when the s un ros e there was an east wind

t t so t t n ot . in our ee h, ha we could go ahead

CC CLXXX I X C .

’ So when I saw that it was not God s pleas ure to

a the t tt for us s n to the m ke wea her be er , I made ig al s of the st of a ft hip Sacri an Lerid , who became a er

a s s of sc to t t of at w rd Bi hop Hue a, ha Cal rava, and to t t of r t to an d ha En Pedro de Que al , go back , tack at the same time as we did but the [mainjyard

’ of the c s a s s m f on Sa ri t n hip ca e down and ell deck .

I f a t s as k S , per dven ure , any one hould why my hip and those that t urned back with me did not cross the sea as t s the s is t t t s , o her did, rea on , ha hey had uch a wind that they could eas ily tack on it and make the

s s v s not f the voyage, wherea we our el e could ace w s r t t ‘ ind, becau e we were lowe han hey were. All

E si per auentura ucgun de se n tornaren aixi comles altres nau l n o n o hi a ren a u ma a per ca pas sa la p ssa , qesta es la t ao : car nostra nau ni aqueles que ab nos ells bauien lo ve nt del lebeg tan 6 H E or OF 60 T CHRONICLE JAMES ARAGON .

— the time that the storm lasted full three days and

ts— I e s be nigh never c a ed, whenever I could private and alone in the place where I slept (which on board s is s r t hip called Paradi e) , p aying Our Lady Sain Mary of Valencia to intercede with her dear Son that ifour pas sage to the Holy Land se emed good to S le t a it and u s f H im , He hould me m ke , give air wind ; for I certa inly would not abandon it fo r any harm that might come to me and my people but if

t t t t it was n ot for for He hough ha our good , nor t t of rst t t t she s us to ha Ch i iani y , ha would end back the altar of Sai nt Mary of Valencia. I t so pleas ed her : for we got safe to the port of A ique s morte s ;

t two s of n and when we were wi hin mile la d, a wind

out ofthe t ofthe t us came en rance por , which made

u s s t o ff t t ha l down our ail , and bea all ha evening

t so t t to Acde and nigh , ha we came Agde ( ) . I

’ to s t t t in prayed again God mo her ha nowhere , my

s t a but s land, or el ewhere, migh we l nd in ome place

s t to t t t near a church con ecra ed her, ha I migh make s t ff t s for the ui able o ering, and give hank mercy s us t us out oft t t t hown in aking ha danger, and ha I

t s at ta migh wor hip her al r.

r u an 86 f th an i h m li ues odi en sob e ar d . o e S s co p t, q p p j 74, p 3 p r o uan m u s ve rsion and N avarrete M emo al vent pe c q ere p y , , ’ bays que ells no eren a orgar per n as de la Real A cademi a de la ' ” ' i i h H zlrton a v ol. v . Leoe n S an s r n n o . I can fe r lu v iatge e os , g, p ’ f offer n o clearer tran slati on ofthi s lebeclae, i s the ventn: Lybzcnr o th pas sage than the above Con sult e ancients .

F OF A N 6 08 TH E CHRONICLE O JAMES A R GO .

X I CCCC C .

I s to t e at ss st aid h m , Wh a i ance would you give if we went to se a aga in The so n of En

G uance lmt s f t Ramon hen aid , I will ollow you wi h

ts the s of n te n knigh . Then Bi hop Maguelon e said he would follow me with twenty ; and they

t t ss a t to ss the se a added ha unle I gain ried cro ,

t i s people would talk a grea deal about t . I an wered them that people did certainly talk a great deal too much ; I did not care what they said : our Lord

t t was f to t t t knew ha I orced do wha I did, and ha

the r so nothing in world g ieved me more, nor much , as to be obliged to abandon my enterprise Ye t I

at s s t for wonder much your aying uch a hing, in my ship alone there are no less than fifteen knights

s t s t t in the t lo and di abled, and I believe ha o her s hips there are as many as a hundred dead and

disabled . Were I to go to se a again with only thirty “ f s ts to a t s re h knigh , repl ce ho e who are dead or

s t n f t ot t . t di abled , ha would be righ And I have le the sea with s uch damage on account of the bad

t t t for t the d wea her, ha no hing in worl would I go i f r t B to t not o t t . ut back , any hing ha could be done I s hould like you to tell me with whom have you

s t t s tt s t con ul ed on hi ma er They aid , Wi h En ‘ f ” t t rs t o it . Ramon March , and wi h o he who alked

Els wh r M arch and M ar u e e e et qe t. TH E R OF OF 6 CH ONICLE JAMES A RAGON . 09

“ s En a n a ? I aid , When will R mo M rch be here “ ” “ h s s t e . se e They aid, On morrow I aid , I will

a S a t f En R mon March , and pe k wi h him be ore

t se e at his is you and hen I will wh advice .

X I CCCC C I .

xt a to at al Ne day En Ramon March c me me V lvert .

s t at for the s of I en immedi ely Bi hop Maguelonne,

for a G uance lm sa to and En R mon , and id him

a the s a En Ramon M rch , Bi hop and En R mon

G uance lm s a t s to t a have id hi me, wi h your approv l ,

as t s a and s to if it is hey y, I wi h know your — opinion that I Should proceed again across the “ ” “ sea s . My lord, aid he , I could give you “ advice in other matters : bu t you know more

about war than I do . And what you consider t good advice i s no doubt the best . Wha you do

” no t n t s k ow, nei her I nor any one el e will know. And the Bishop and En Ramon G uance lm felt

for t s to reproved what hey had aid me . So I took

t of t th had Sa no more no ice wha ey id .

t to t and the ft Thence I wen Mon pellier, day a er

a t s t for the s s for ft my rrival here, en con ul and fi y

s xt ofth f ofthe t to t or i y e chie men own come o me .

t t s uff They came, and I old hem how I had ered on the se a t at it s not s that , h eemed our Lord did wi h

s ss it for t it f I hould cro , I had ried once be ore

I n I 2 39 M ontpellierwas governed by consuls elected bythe citi ze n s ” ’ under a a le who was at the same time ames s lieuten ant b y , J . R R TH E OF OF ON 6 1 0 CHRONICLE JAMES ARAG .

sa to e a t witho ut success . I had iled Barc lon ano her t t to ss the S s for s ime in ending cro , when hip even teen o r eighteen days were in danger of being driven on shore by the great se a from the south

‘ an d th n A S it t eas t e Prove cal wind . would leng hen the book to repeat much of what was sa id on the s ss to t is st t occa ion , I will pa on wha mo impor

nt t t the s ss had st a . I old hem bu ine already co

but t t t me much money, ha I relied on heir helping

s t t s t t me o ha I hould be con en . This I once asked them to do through the Franciscans ofMont

e llier at the sa t ff t s p , me ime o ering hem good pledge

for t . to t s t sfa t repaymen I would do heir a i c ion , and they should help me for the expedition I intended

for the s of but as t making ervice God, which, hey

had f ha t . d well knew, en irely ailed Since God

t to the t w o f t brough me o n Mon pellier, I prayed

t st to s he m very earne ly help me. They aid they

t xt h would delibera e, and ne day would give me t e

s an wer.

CCCCX I C I I .

xt t f the s Ne day hey came be ore me, and an wer they made was in this wis e : that they knew well how grievous it was to me not to have crossed the

a I t was t s se . quite true tha I had once a ked them

i n x o e h Per la ran m u hi xeloch S an . al u ti e. t e g ar qe p g , fa a daxe loch e d v a la Sirocco or south-east wi nd y e ent , , ” J ) ov a Pr eng . Daxeloc/z is for do fromthe Ar.

6 1 2 TH E R or F CH ONICLE JAMES O A RAGON .

tt the a of a s a end marri ge my gr nd on, Don Fernando as s t to tr God had en me back my coun y, he prayed it st s t at it was tt very earne ly. I con idered h a fi ing t to s t s to hing do, and con en ed ; promi ing be t he fo r s here on t day which he had a ked me. I t n t to a the K o f s t he wen Tar zona, and ing Ca ile

a f t t a went to Agred . I le t Tarazona and wen ow rds

me t a f the K o f s t Agreda, and h l way ing Ca ile, who came out to meet me ; and he rejoiced greatly at t f r s t o . my igh , embracing me hrice, weeping joy

t a t t t We en ered Agred , and hen wen hrough Soria

to s t sta s . da t t we Burgo , by convenien ge One y ha

the a t of his ts were on ro d , alking achievemen

a a st the s t t t [ g in Moor ] and my own , I old him ha I t t begged him , when he again under ook any hing, no i t t if fa to t to do t wi hou my advice, and he iled,

t ut it t for come to me in ime I could p righ him .

t s so . He hanked me much , and aid he would do

CCCCXCV .

t t t e to s the Then we wen oge h r Burgo , where Cas tilian barons were already ass embled ; that is to ’ “ sa the K s Don f s his y, ing uncle , Al on o de Molina, o wn t ufi o G o nsalv e z bro her Don Philip , Don N de

the s s and f as s o t . Lara, and all bi hop noble C ile The

Don Fernan do de la Ce rda Voland the dau te r of ame s. , , gh J fon X and Violante or son ofAl so . Th F rdinand . e rother ofSt. e , b TH E or ES OF 6 I CHRONICLE JAM ARAGON . 3

‘ t of the K of r s t daugh er ing F ance al o came here , “ t the t t of a a wi h Coun Dodo, bro her Don Ju n D cre , a s and t s bi hop, o her noble . Here Don Fernando t to w f the t of th K of a ook i e daugh er e ing Fr nce .

K of st a t The ing Ca ile made him knigh , and Don

a a ts of his t s but not of Fern ndo m de knigh bro her , Don Sancho 3 for I myselfbegged him to make the

t t s s bu n t K of t t o . o her bro her knigh , him The ing Cas tile said to me that Don Fernando and the

t t s s it S t w s i t o her bro her wi hed , and ince hey i hed ,

t a t all ts t he migh well m ke hem knigh . I old him

e fo N u fi o and the s t of the b re Don Philip , Don , re

a s t at w v u s t t na b ron , h hoe er co n elled ha Don Fer ndo Should make all hi s brothers knights gave him bad

K t at his s s e s advice. The ing replied h all on d ired i it SO t t . t , and Don Fernando migh well do I old him that he would se t wrath and enmity among them : that whenever they did amis s he (Don Fer nando) would remind them that he had made them d t i ts t f s an a a t . knigh , and hey would eel corn nger

i it and t s e s s t f t s e . I a ked hem hey wi h d , hey aid y

a was t his Don S ncho near me , and I old him in ear not to it sa d o do on any account . He id he would as s I advi ed .

’ h au hter f t Brenne or d Acre i n of eru Blanc e d o S . , g , , k g J L m oui s h w s marri to l . , w o a ed sa e ’ Don Fe rnando i n N ovem e r 3 Alfon so s second son who b , , , 1 e r th de athofth elde st Don 269. aft e e , I resume that this Count Fernando e came he ir to the p , b ’ rown der the a llativ e of Dod o is no other than Je an d Eu, c , un ppe h Br Odo ? the rother of ean de Sanc o el av o. ( ) b J , 6 I 4 TH E CHRONICLE OF JAMES OF ARAGON .

C X V I CCC C .

s f t I a ked Don Sancho be ore hem all, Don

a s to be t S ncho , do you wi h knigh ed by Don Fer ”

n fat t s s . na do Grand her, wha you wi h , I wi h

s s is t t ta t f I aid, My wi h , ha you ke knigh hood rom

ft f s s your a her, and rom no one el e . He aid, My

so it s s and as s lord, plea e me, I will do you wi h

s K Don and advi e . The ing accordingly made

t n his Fernando a knigh , and Don Fer ando made t s ts x t n . bro her knigh , e cep Don Sa cho He made also knights of Don Lope Diaz de Vizcaya and

t s s of s st at u s many o her on noble . I ayed B rgo f t s ss . fi een day , more or le

CCCCXCV I I .

One was t f so day, while I here, Don Al on de

s t to t t t was n ot Molina en ell me ha he well , and I

t to s wen e e him . On returning to the Hos pital of

B s t rs me t Don uno urgo , where I had quar e , I N

G ons l z a v e to . t s de Lara, who came me I wen a ide w t the t s f n i h him, and made o her ride orward alo g the of s t to t s Rambla Burgo , and wen my quar er , all

the t t ff to ime conversing wi h him . He o ered do m h e s t n to s t e . ervice, more ha any one el e in world

t s sa in There were hing , he id , which he would rather serve me than himself; if I but s ent him a

tt to t t a le er, he would come me a once wi h hundred

F F 6 1 6 TH E CHRONICLE O JAMES O ARAGON .

CCCCXCV I I a .

t for the K of Then I depar ed Tarazona, and ing

st f t of the not s to Ca ile ollowed me par way, wi hing

as as his t leave me long I might be in coun ry. I as to the x s At ked him keep ne t Chris tma with me .

st s x s s but d at s t to fir he made ome e cu e , yiel ed la

t at s a t to a a na . my en re ie , and he c me wi h me T r zo

As it was f r s and t s t becoming, I u ni hed him ho e wi h him with everything they needed S O that eve ry

s t his t t a wax sa t Ca ilian baron had in en bre d, wine, , l

x t f t t so t t mea , rui , and every hing he needed, ha one

no t to ask t for t so had ano her any hing. And I

as f sa t t t was not to managed, be ore id, ha here one

not v his f t of t s whom I did gi e ull por ion par ridge , “ s t s s fo r dried grape , and every hing el e he a ked .

V CCCCX C I I I .

The K ing of Castile and his s uite stayed there s n s t t s s s a eve day wi h me , and in ho e even day I g ve him advice as to s even things he was to observe

the t of ffa s st t at in conduc a ir . Fir , h when he

his to s had given word any one , he hould in any case fulfil it ; it was better to bear the shame

of s to as for s t aying no one , who ked ome hing, than to grieve at heart fo r having to fulfil a

Salsa . h h r r “ t e ot e e tal ue la o 0 I n the edition of I 5 57 : pro , p q l ” m ar as laltre . vided on e thing d id n ot pre vent e b g 6 1 TH E CHRONICLE OF JAMES OF ARAGON . 7

s t s was t t s promi e . Ano her coun el , ha he hould look

f s t t st well be ore he igned a gran , and hink fir

t S it not whe her he could and hould do or . The third was that he should keep all his people at tache d to for it was f t for him , a air and good hing any king to keep in his grace and pleas ure all the

t t st people wi h which God had in ru ed him . The

f t was t t if s to t his our h , ha ome only were be kep in

not the t s S grace, and he could keep o her , he hould

at s t two t s the the keep lea par ie church , and people

t s ofthe t t t s m and ci ie coun ry . For hey are ho e who

s t the s the God love more, even , han noble and

ts for the ts t s a s t t knigh , knigh revol ooner ag in heir

t h t s I f t lord han t e o her . he could keep wi h him all

oft ifnot S t s hem, well and good , he hould keep ho e

two t s for t t s par ie , wi h heir help he could ea ily

s t ft s was t s de roy the others. The fi h coun el hi

t the God had given him Murcia, and I , wi h help

of ss st to t our Lord, had a i ed him ake and conquer

i th s ha he s tt s t . Now e grant I d made to t e ler

of t s s f aft s Murcia, and ho e he him el had erward

a not t : the t t m de, were well kep on con rary, hey

n s of the s tt s had st had bee broken, and ome e ler lo t heir land . They had received some twenty or ” t t tafullas fift m s hir y , y he who had received o t ;

” “ ” Tafulla and tahulla is a dou t Ara ic erha s too Ber b b , p p , , and m s r mu h sed l ea u e c u i n Val her, but the root i s not to be encia and Murcia I t n i t . ge e rally found in the d c ionaries we have a lies to irri ated rather th f a pp g an o those langu ges . As to Cafiz,

to ara le land. The word i no see note a 2 b s 3 at p ge 5. 6 1 8 TH E OF OF R ON CHRONICLE JAMES A AG . but fifty tafullas were only two j ov adas of

s t of al t t is t the mea uremen V encia, ha welve cafices of seed corn ; and ye t Murcia was by

h t n ‘ x t far t e s t . be ow in all Andalucia, e cep Seville H e was very wrong in lett ing people think and say t t not to t s to s tt e s ha he knew how allo land e l r . Murcia would never be prosperous unless he did do

t was to it t one hing, which people wi h one hundred

of t t men impor ance, who migh receive him properly

t the t s s i when he came in o ci y. Tho e ( I a d) you Should take care that they have good

f s rt heritages therein . A man o ome impo ance is not suffi ciently endowed with a hundred

’ fullas t two Le t t s s ta . , nor wi h hundred ar i an

a the st of the and workmen h ve re land , and in this way you will have a goodly town for your

f If a ts t s . o me n el , perchance, you h ve made gran

n ot s t s who do re ide in Murcia, make erm with

t and t a to the s tt s hem, give heir l nd proper e ler .

t s was to s an Ano her coun el , never puni h y one in secret ; it did not become a king to punish his

a ssa s t. s ss at araz ona va l in secre Thi pa ed T .

CCCX I C C X .

The King ofCastile then left Tarazona and went to t to t t was Fi ero , whence came word me ha he very

Th w i r us d for E a o fon en Tara ona e ord s he e e g c , ” ' h whi h last sentence the m d rn dalus r . o i n oft c o e An , . e that p rt o e

Span ish Pe ninsula still occupied edition suppre sses entire ly. by Arabs and M oors .

6 2 0 TH E CHRONICLE OF JAMES OF ARAGON .

w t the t t of s ne w him , i h in en ion howing him my

for Bu fi ol m of a. se t out kingdo Valenci I , and

the to thence on road Requena, and received him

and the t f and Queen [my daugh er] well and airly,

a the K to joyfully and honour bly . I prayed ing

t a a nd a s come in o Valenci , he greed , which plea ed

the u a t for s had Q een , my d ugh er, much ; ince I

a e to the K of s t f s She m rri d her ing Ca ile (Al on o),

‘ ad not t t f the K h en ered my coun ry . Be ore ing

t t s and Queen en ered , I arranged how hey hould

the s s the ts and be received by bi hop , knigh ,

the of the t good men ci y . Many shows and

a s of s fu s g me , variou and wonder l device , were

’ t was t made . The own well decora ed with

s s for the se t u hanging , and bed [ men] p in h K i t e s s . t t was quare The ing en ered , and well

an d f so t t not joy ully received , ha he could have had a better reception in any town which had been

s for s as was e tt . SO led a hundred year Indeed, he

t t so a t s t well en er ained, and abund n ly upplied wi h

all t of f he needed, game and every ar icle ood, he

was f t t s 3 joy ul and con en ed beyond mea ure .

D I I .

Then the King of Cas tile departed from

“ Since hermarria e to Alfon so tinada e lits er les lac g , , p p es de “ ” n 1 6 ofi i 24 , D a Violan te had not la vila. . " "a " ‘ l Ne w S ‘ P 3 h r c . se en e father Z ri al s iii c. 6 . “ u ta ( An e , 7 ) gives E fae ren fer ochs molts e a f ll of j , u account the entertain d e marau iv r m eyloses, e de d e ses ent. [faycons] e fo la vila be e ncor TH E N OF OF 6 2 CHRO ICLE JAMES ARAGON . 1

a t t as far a Vill n x s a . V lencia, and I wen wi h him e

to st t t s There he prayed me ay wi h him hree day ,

s and I did o . Then I took leave of him ; he went t a s and t s K at t ow rd Murcia I oward iva, and hence

to . A t the tt a s tt t Denia la er pl ce I made a e lemen ,

Orimblo t the f called y, and ano her in valley o t ’ Albaida, called Mon aberner.

D I I I .

One day I made an excurs ion towards Biar ; and whilst I was at Otinye n (On te n ie n t) there came to

rta n o f 3 and sa t at me ce i men Suera, id h by lying in wait in ambush ‘ for them with knights and f t t t t oo men , En Ar al de Luna had killed wen y

S f t 5 even o heir men . On that I returned to t t t Valencia, and hen wen in o Aragon . When I

ot to s a a o f g Torrella , ne r Camarena, a vill ge

son the fa t acme to Teruel , my , In n e En J , came

the t of t w t t me and Abbo Poble i h him , and old me t s the K Of here , in Torrella , how ing and Queen France had proposed to him a marriage with the

3 it en Billena. u r r t e a . W , Q ” “ bl h 4 E n a ua t e cela Fae muna o a. All t e un d p g y a.

' ta &c in S n i n he eo ra h of the A u a t uaz . . ames t g g p y g j , g , ( p Pe nin sula e in ni n wi thP oo/a acecho are from the French b g g , ) , u ” P l la c as P uebla de ue t . or ueb a, P o , & . g r P a de Don F ad rz ue 5 Suera was a recentl con A lcoce , uebl g , y P ola de Lena an d others indicate ue re d town in the in dom of , , q k g n i ti l inhabited b M r the settle ment of Christians i n a Vale c a, s l y oo s v illage or town abandoned by the liv ing under the faithof a capitu la io M oors. t n . 6 2 2 TH E OF F RA CHRONICLE JAMES O A GON .

Countess of Nines that the King and Queen had

s to and x fo r th promi ed her him, had fi ed a day e

a . t f e of as oof marri ge He, here ore, b gged me, a pr of f as his f t t t my love and avour a her and lord, ha I S hould grant him wherewith to perform the engage

t f t t to s f to men he had ormed wi h credi my el and him .

t the xt d a to a t t I wen ne y Cam rena, and hence in o

Teruel . And there I gave him Sixty thousand gold s s t s th x ou in aid oward e e penses of his marriage.

c t to s t for Then e I wen Zaragoza, and en Don Artal de Luna to come to me on the eve of Saint “ r st xt s n ’ to Ma y, in Augu . Ne day I ummo ed him a the t s s t t was ppear before me . On hird ummon ha

t the of made Don Ar al came, and people Suera brought forward their charge against him for killing t t t heir people from the ambush . Don Ar al hen as ked me to give him as his advocate Don Juan Gil 4 h t t t . s t t e s Terim Thi I gran ed , and ui be ween hem

I t t s was Exe a began . ended hu one day I in ;

’ Don Pedro Cornel and other friends of Don A rtals

to to t his s ss n . came me, and prayed me accep ubmi io

Z ii c . 80. urita, i . 79 , Th A tion ofthe Vir i n claimin or summonin Don e ssump g , g, g fore the court I sthAugust . Artal to appear be ” 3 a r dia n o re cam in anish re onar which as E e n l lt e s p y . Sp , p g , , ” Th v re car i s no h r w ll as re car come fromthe e erb p y t e e e p y , i ntend d for rea hin as it L redicare . e p c g at . p 4 would at first a ear but for ro The new edition arin . pp , p T

6 2 TH E OF or 4 CHRONICLE JAMES ARAGON .

ft a t to t Thereupon I le Z ragoza and wen Alican e,

he K o f s t was as s t to where t ing Ca ile , he had en

was t at t t a . s y When I wi h him Alican e , he old me that he knew for certain that the Aragonese

s ts t t s o f as t baron had made agreemen wi h ho e C ile ,

a as t the s s t t of us . s well wi h Moor , again bo h And he asked me for advice as to what he Should do in the business of the King of Granada and

‘ s th K of of the Rais es . He aid that e ing Granada

ff his a st the a se s and the had o ered help ag in R i , Raises i n their turn had proffered against the

’ King of Granada ; that I s hould advi se him what

do to ss st to do not to . or , and whom a i

DV I I .

I told him that he should undoubtedly ass ist the t had s t a one wi h whom he fir made lliance .

s it was s the K f I a ked which , and he aid ing o

Granada. I then told him : I f the King of

a has a a t t t and n Gr nada m de rea y wi h you , ot

” Z urita A na s ii 6 i /e i . C s m n n om , , . 7 , say ea g the c mander of a ” the se Ar w f v s raeze s ere o G uadix e sel, it is a d erivation from an d M ala a chiefs or rince s the same root rar had g ; , p , , , e .

of wo wn r olte d fr - - t to s ev om A r rayas and A r rayas es as the se “ , G ranada G a an os M altam . y g , in surgent gove rnors are called i n ” medan D nas s Th w tie . e ord the Clzroni cle of Don Alf ns y o o, is Rai ser i s nothing more than the formed from "A r-ra és U" yj . plural Of Raf-9 l a chief a 3 : g e) , , At thi s time M ohammad I bn a a c pt in . AS to the S anishA rraez Al-ahmar was in of Granada p , k g . TH E N OF F RA N 6 2 CHRO ICLE JAMES O A GO . 5

it s s it f t f but broken , you hould ob erve ai h ully ; if the K ing of Granada himself has broken the

tr t not to s it ea y, you are bound ob erve ; you

S s t the t s the s s t hould ide wi h o her , Rai e , wi h

t a a t t so as not to whom you migh m ke rea y, be

a f h I t was w nting in good aith with t e other. very well to se e them thus divided ; much better for us to have the Moors in two parties than

a s in one. He replied th t my advice eemed to

w f it t t t . him good , and ha he ould cer ainly ollow

DV I I I .

ft t the of So I le him , and came in o kingdom

a f a . t s t at n m Valenci When , a er aying V le cia, I ca e to n s t ’ s t Murviedro, Ferna Sanchez de Ca ro en me

tt of his tt s a le er by one own men . The le er aid that the I nfante En Pedro had come to Burriana

’ s to s s on purpo e kill him ; En Pedro men , word

a had for in h nd, looked everywhere him, even

the t was the s under bed, hinking he in hou e . And if n t was to had no t s he, knowi g wha be, e caped ,

t his f t t a a wi h wi e, hey would undoub edly h ve c ught

u a t at it and m rdered him . When I he rd h , grieved

s me much, and I aid I would willingly give a thousand marks ofsilver that the whole affair s hould

s t t s f the fa t remain a ecre be ween my el , I n n e, and

n n Ferna Sa chez .

’ One of ame s s natural sons b Blanca de An tillon aroness of J y , b C astro. 6 2 6 TH E I or OF CHRON CLE JAMES ARAGON.

D I X .

t t nt to o and I depar ed hence and we Arag n , summoned the I nfante and other barons to Cortes

at h f to be t at t e dl o t. Lerida, all here mid e Len

s f was t on the t t And I my el here appoin ed ime,

the f t the f n I n an e and barons o Catalonia and Arago .

t n t the f t rt and him I he ook I n an e apa , charged ,

f e s confidants of s e of his be or ome mine and om , with having attempted by night to assail and kill

t t had not Fernan Sanchez . He replied ha he gone

s it there with the intention of killi ng him . I aid was t t t t t t t for clear ha he had gone wi h ha in en ion ,

s f his t the he him el and men had gone in o room, w his f t t r here he and wi e ac ually lay, and wi h d awn swords had searche d for him under the bed and

s s under ome hemp there Was there . I and tho e

’ t t t the f t s f s ffi t wi h me hough In an e de ence in u cien , and thereupon I took from him the authority he

to act held in my name .

DX .

When that was done I came again into the f f t kingdom O Valencia. The In an e had preceded

n of t to me, and whe he heard my coming wen

and m out to st as Burriana, ca e receive me ju I

was t t t t nt approaching ha own , which we bo h e ered

t t t t. a to hun ing, and wi h grea merrimen I c me

to a Murviedro and then Valenci .

F F RA N 6 2 8 THE CHRONICLE O JAM ES O A GO .

the s the ff and good ; longer you con ider a air , ” the better will you know what to do . Next

his s da for . y I looked an wer, and none came On the t f t t t hird or our h day, however, hey came and old me that the Infante had gone out of the town

s t two t ts e on hor eback, wi h or hree knigh , w aring his o t t t his s of pourp in or quil ed coa , cami ole [ mail], his n his ’ s f his iro cap on head, and him el on

s . a t t t hor e When I he rd ha I wondered grea ly, for two s s — t t not s u t rea on one, ha he would bmi , to t the t t t ft my judgmen ; o her, ha he le Valencia

t was not for if by nigh , which needed, even he

f s to a t t re u ed bide by my judgmen , I did in end no harm to him provided he did nothing then and st his t s there again Fernan Sanchez or hing .

Dxm.

f s aft the nfante ft a A e w day er I had le , Fern n

to at a th n Sanchez came me V lencia, and a ked me m uch for the favour I had done him in S peaking f to my son on his behal . When he had been eight days with me he went on his way and t e t urned to his land . While I was at Valencia there

t Don x the fat were wi h me E imen de Urrea, her in - of n s Li ana law Ferna Sanchez , Don Ferri de c ,

t t s . Don Pedro Mar inez de Luna, and many o her

f t s t to his ss s The I n an e en me me enger , Don

u s n na son r unt v estit e son camisol e on E qe era a t pe p , , s ” ca e l de fe rre al ca p p. H F OF 6 2 T E CHRONICLE O JAMES ARAGON . 9

Ruiz Exime ne z de Luna and En Thomas de

on ue re s t t tt of J q ; hey brough a le er credence, and s aid that they des ired to s peak with me before

s ts t s of a my baron and knigh and ci izen Valenci ,

t t t . t I , accordingly , called hem oge her When hey

s s s on ue re s s had a embled , En Thoma de J q ro e ,

s lf of the f t and aid , on beha I n an e

D XIV .

the f t s s to My lord, In an e end you En Ruiz

Exime ne z m s f to and y el , who are now here, de

C his t t the a t m lare , in name, ha dep r ure he ade

f t t t t n ot a it rom Valencia ha o her ime , he did m ke for any bad cause nor to affront you but becaus e

a hi he would not s y No to what you as ked of m. He says that he has kept the thing secret until

but s ss so s s now, ince you pre him much , he ay that Fernan Sanchez has done s uch things agains t

t t t n ot to his a f you ha you ough pray on beh l , much

ss s t t the fa t s on s le de ire ha In n e, your , hould par don him ; for he asserts that you ought not to

has t to s the f t reign , and ried poi on I n an e , and

s the tr st t the of the rai e coun y again you, wi h help

a t f s th fa t b rons and knigh s o this town . Thi e In n e will prove in fit time and place ; and also that

s ts t s the baron , knigh , and own men have been in

t as as the t t of the n s plo , well grea er par Arago e e

s baron . 6 30 TH E CHRON ICLE or JAMES OF ARAGON .

DXV .

I replied that if he would only disclose what

h t was s l se : if the t e plo , I hould be we l plea d f it t t to I n ante could prove , I would do wha ough be

and t t done, , moreover, ha I would hold council on

a the t the whole thing. And I c lled council apar , for my palace at Valencia happened to be full of people at the time that En Thomas de Jo nque re s A s t his s . t t t poke, and hey had heard word ha

de E nte nz a council En Berenguer Guillen , Don

x s Li ana E imen de Urrea, Don Ferri de g , and

D rt s t o n Pedro Ma inez de Luna were pre en .

all s s sa to th When had a embled, I id em , En Thomas de Jonque re s has s aid an ill thing against you Aragonese some one to answer him is much

” x needed . Then Don E imen de U rrea s aid he

s t t on ue re s would willingly an wer him , only ha he (J q )

was s s a clerk , and a ba e per on ; he would give

his to t s f S s w place ano her like him el , who hould an er

if t t was not him and ha enough , he would produce

t to s him t a knigh an wer who came wi h him. So

the t s the council broke, and nei her En Thoma nor

t was t s to the knigh , who wi h him, made an wer

Challenge or replied in any way .

DXVI .

to Exime ne z to Thereon I replied Don Ruiz , and

’ En Thomas de Jo nque re s that the Infante s

63 2 TH E CHRONICLE OF JAMES OF ARAGON . t t t t the f te here, hun ing, and wa ching wha In an would i no t . st x t t t or would do When I lea e pec ed , hey came and told me that the Infante had crossed the

x at f S e a re n to river a ord below g y , and had come

e t t -fiv e t t s t Corb ra, having wen y or hir y hor emen wi h

a h t s him . I had lready summoned t e Cor e to Alcira t the f t acme the here had come I n an e En J , Arch

s the s s of a V a bi hop , bi hop Barcelona, Lerid , and

u t t the le cia, Garcia Or iz , Don Ar al de Luna, and

of the t s o f a a r a men ci ie Z r goza, Te uel, Lerida, Cal

t t a s . s t was t t ayud , and o her pl ce Whil I here, hink

the the fa t not ing on wrong I n n e did me, only by refus ing to abide by law in the case o f Fernan San

but all the s of chez , by arming place he held me, I as ked the Cortes then meeting to cons ider as their own f t t the fa t had t grie ha which I n n e done o me . They sa id that s ince he hims elf had come to

e a t t and e a to Corb r , hey would go here, nde vour

him it a t f reconcile w h me. Me nwhile I ook rom him all of t a t . he held me, bo h in Aragon and Ca aloni

DXVI I I .

Then the Aragonese barons went to the Infante at x t t Dala o Corbera, e cep Don Ar al g , who did f not . go They ound him very fierce, and very

s f at t s to s o t at t aver e rom wh hey aid him, h hey

n f t did ot part one rom ano her kindly . The

Segayreni . TH E N F CHRO ICLE O JAMES OF ARAGON . 63 3

r s to at a s t ba on came back me Alcir , and aid hey

to his would go, each man own land . Then I

s to t n t o held council a wha to do or o t do . They told me of the speech they had held with the I nfante ; and I told them that they ought not to have proceeded or spoken thus between me and

it was for the s the s s the him ; Archbi hop, bi hop ,

s the t s t to to baron , and ci izen who wen Corbera, have said to him : Why are you on such bad terms with your father ? I f he has wronged you he is s ure to make it good as we ourselves

t t I f not t ff may hink righ . you will accep our o er,

t t t s our we ell you ha you will lo e help, and we

the st ou as st and all kingdom will go again y , again ” is to his f t one who a rebel own a her. Had you

t the f t t t not to s old In an e ha , he would dare per evere “ hi I f aft s s t to . t in oppo i ion me , er our mee ing

ou t t t n t n t s here, y depar wi hou doi g any hi g in hi

s ss t tt s will st be bu ine , how do you hink ma er and tween him and me I fyou meet an y one on your

n s ask jour ey home, and he hould you how you came

to the his son at war in an leave king, and and ger,

to f s you will have go and hide your ace , like

s a s s t tr mi er ble wretche . They aid hey would y it a t the f t t at but t ag in , and ell I n an e h hey begged t t t Dala o t s t t ha Don Ar al g migh al o go wi h hem , and I accordingly sent him .

“ m a m e hs I n the Barcelona edi tion Con a mal Co al struc .

” as trucbs . F N 634 THE CHRON ICLE OF JAMES O ARAGO .

DXI X .

’ t we t at the nfante s When hey re here [ I ], they told the Archbishop to s peak for them

but s not t all ; he aid he would . Then hey asked the Bishop of Barcelona and other barons to S but t t peak, no one would . Then hey old t f En Juan Gil o speak or them all . En Juan Gil s s S the s e of aid , How hall I make peech in pre enc

the s the s s the a s ? Archbi hop, bi hop , and b ron How can I do it But all said that they wished him very much to speak ; and he rai sed his hands t s sa t t t t oward heaven, and id , I hank God ha hey

tt the s to it s have commi ed peech me. May plea e Him that I may utter words to the honour of the ” t ofthe fa t king, and profi I n n e. And he delivered his s t u not so f and st as peech , ho gh ully rongly I had

t to told them . Then hey all came back me and said they could do nothing more ; the Infante meant to do that which would be to my injury and

ff s h but t a ront . I wi hed to keep t e barons ; hey

s t t S e t t the ffa aid ha inc hey could do no hing in a ir,

at at x s t t. and were gre e pen e, hey would depar I

s t . aid, Go, and ill go wi h you I will do my work ”

t u t a t . withou yo . So hey dep r ed

DXX .

the t f t the f t s t On hird or our h day, In an e en me word that I s hould s end him the Bishop ofValencia

6 36 TH E CHRONICLE OF JAMES or ARAGON .

was eat and s for forgive him . I gr ly moved , orrow him seized me so that I could not help tears coming

s saw his t t to into my eye . I grea devo ion me, and

t a . his humili y, and I p rdoned him

DXXI .

Next morning I made him come to me at the

‘ of a t t as t Church S in Philip, and I ook him ide wi h

h s f the Master ofthe Temple and t e Bi hop o Valencia.

st of the s t t The Ma er Ho pi al came over wi h him ,

t s now t him he had aken him pri oner, and brough t t t t and gave him up o me . I old him ha I would renounce the claim I had made on him for fifty or s xt t s s s t at dis i y hou and ou , and h I would moreover charge him of all he owed me in the kingdom of

t to f two d t sa Valencia, amoun ing ull hun red hou nd s s ” f o . t t t u Thereon we bo h were con en and cheer ul . He said he had no intention at any time to separate

f but was to rom me , prepared always obey my com

s f t mand . He ur her prayed me to allow him to go

to for sa had to t Valencia, he id he much do here ,

t . ft t t to t and he wen A er ha he came Denia, and wi h

the s t of was t s him Sacri an Lerida, who hen bi hop

t of elec Huesca. Then he begged me to allow him

to to t for ff s ofhis t . go Ca alonia, many a air own here

S ant F li hin thi s must allude to the e u. I t k ’ E dixemli que li quitariem I nfante s liability for reven ue col ’ de tots SOS dente s e de tot quant lecte d as hi s father s lieutenant ” de ues en lo re n e de Valencia in he in domof Vale ncia. g g . t k g TH E or 6 CHRONICLE OF JAMES ARAGON . 3 7

I told him that it pleased me S ince he wished it ;

t to at was at the consecra and he wen C alonia, and

t n at of the st of io , Tarragona, Sacri an Lerida, who

then became Bishop ofHuesca .

DXX I I .

a t for u a nd the f of I dep r ed M rcia, gave chie men th t r m I f e ci y (p o/1 0m ) notice that I was coming. e ver men in the world took pains to receive a king

i he ta ts the s t for . t well , Murcian did me All inhabi n

out to t s f t s m s came mee me, ome on oo , o e on hor e

t a f s back ; and hey m de a parade be ore me, aying they thanked God and H is Blessed Mother that t saw for t s e t t t hey me again , heir pro p ri y in ha place was t t and t t t en irely hrough me, ha hey had no

a a n t gre ter joy than t my havi g come among hem .

t to s at the s of the to I wen leep hou e queen , and dine at that of Don Ferdinand [her s on]. And at v s s the f of the t to and e per , chie men own came me, one named En Andreu Dodona rose and said they t for and t t t hanked God my coming, ha hey knew well and acknowledged that the prosperity they enjoyed was my making they knew o fwhat help I had been to them whilst I was there ; how I had

first interceded for them with the king. They

of as f t t prayed me and begged me, a avour, ha

l st t t two t s I wou d ay wi h hem or hree day , or

Dode na. 6 8 TH E OF OF 3 CHRONICLE JAMES ARAGON .

ns t to St . t more . I co en ed ay one day They hen

t t of t s t t t m e n rea ed me hi grace, ha I would keep he

’ f the K of ast s in my own avour, and in ing C ile . I

t t s to t st t s gran ed hi hem . And I ayed nine een day

t s t n for had t t for hun ing and di por i g, I gone hi her no other purpose than to see how the s ettlement

t as at t s t wen on , and I rejoiced much heir pro peri y as if it were my own .

DXXI I I .

tu to the of When I re rned kingdom Valencia, and

was at t to ss f Alcira, here came me a me enger rom

the H is a d a . was Pope name Fri r Pe ro de Alcal ,

f r t tt X . e and he brough a le er rom Pope Gregory , questing me to give him counsel and aid in the

f h s s business o t e Holy Land beyond e a. Thi

s was fu at it . s t plea ed me much, and I very joy l I en him word that I would be there with him on the

d a y he had named . So I accordingly prepared to

h at to t e s as st . go council Lyon , he had reque ed And a long time before this I had my hos telries

t t the t s t t t t aken in o ci y, and en hi her wha ever I thought would be necessary during two months or

the of t ft a more . And in middle Len I le V lencia ,

t to s At son the n and wen Lyon . Gerona, my , I

f t t to for ast an e En Pedro, invi ed me Torrella E er, it w t s t t . t and I pen i h him Then I depar ed hence,

and t t a s r s f f wen ow rd Pe pignan , he him el ollowing

6 TH E F OF R A 40 CHRONICLE O JAMES A GON.

saw ss b f sat his and I him pa e ore me . He down in

i t t s cha r, and I did him ha reverence which king do

to e to th sta s st . a pop , according e e bli hed cu om A

was se t for his the i t chair me near own , on r gh and I then told him how I had come the day he had ap

t for the t but t t not s poin ed mee ing, ha I would peak

t of s ss t the wi h him any bu ine ill morrow, when I would be pres ent and hear what he had to say to me ; I would then make him s uch ans wer that he s t t t me hould be con en wi h .

DXXVI .

Next morning I went to him and found himin his h t t chamber with is cardinals . There wen in wi h me the s of the s s o f Archbi hop Tarragona, bi hop Barce

al a f AS lona, Valencia, and M lorc , whom I ollowed . so as s t the a to s a on we were ea ed , Pope beg n pe k on th f a e bus iness o the H oly Land beyond se . He sa had to s for t at s id how he come Lyon h purpo e, and how Our Lord had brought him and u s there to

Se t t t at s ss . s t t righ h bu ine He, moreover, aid ha he was a at very gl d my coming, and had hope in God t t t the t s ha , hrough me and o her , God would give

H is s s as s t him good coun el , uch hould be profi able

to the to its s t . Holy Land, and lead conque

DXXVI I .

st and was a t to ta Off Then I ood up, bou ke my

the not to t t but to cap , when Pope bid me do ha , TH E r M OF 6 1 CHRONICLE o JA ES ARAGON . 4

as was ut t remain I , and p on my cap ; and , wi h one v the s s the s t oice, cardinal all aid ame hing, and

i ta s at s t . begged me down When I had ken my e ,

t t at s t m ss I old him h he had en me a e enger, and

h da asked me to come on t e y of the council .

’ The messenger s name was Friar Pedro de

a : had t tt Alcal , a Dominican he brough me a le er asking me to give credence to what he might

his a s a f. t t at y on beh l I old him , however, h I

f the s of the s would ollow word our Lord in go pel ,

' ‘ Gloria ”: meamalte rz non da bo t t t t xt . I quo e ha e

for t s s : s to to hi rea on I wi hed come you, and you sent me a mes senger ; but I was unwilling to disclose my mind to any other one but your

s f I t was not t t t s sa t was el . righ ha I hould y wha “ t to but to s to in my hear any you per onally , and f s to s e those be ore whom you might de ire me p ak .

the ts t t is s ah t t at I knew by prophe , ha , by I ai , ha ,

th f as t of t r She e e our Lady Sain Ma y, when

t to the t to ff brough our Lord emple make o ering,

' ' she s L umen ad revelatzonem en tzu m aid , g , which ’ i s t is to at s . t mean , Ligh revealed all n ion True

is t at was t , h when He born , and our Lady Sain

Off to the t t he of Mary had ered Him emple, Son

s f God was revealed to the nation . Where ore we may now conclude that this council of yours will

and s is the t xt be good holy . Thi , indeed , like e

t t s no t c s t t Wha o her pope did do nor ac ompli h , ha

i n her lor will I not ve to a ot . I n I saiahxlu . 8, occurs My g y g 642 TH E CHRONICLE OF JAMES OF ARAGON .

is r the e sea , recove ing Holy Sepulchr beyond , wherein God was willing to die for us and be burie d ; that by your word and work with the

s the t s of t s clerk and grea baron hi world , may

t at the t not now be concluded h ligh , which could

t to f t t f t be brough per ec ion ill now, may be per ec ed “ t in our ime , and kindled by you . I have come

for two s s two of for here purpo e , your own , and a

t of st is t t ou s t to hird mine. The fir ha y en

for the s t t me advice ; econd, ha I may give

u to the st yo aid . I have come here give you be

t t s t advice I know, or ha God will in pire me wi h

so to t rd is t a and al give you aid . The hi en irely

s of — t t ma t e s rea on my own ha I y denounce o h r , who have no heart to serve God a nd I will say “ and do so much that they Shall accus e and de

t A t h he nounce hemselves . that t e Pope and t

a s s cardin l be gan to smile at what I had o well said .

ft t t t and t t So I le hem well con en , hey hanked me much for the spee ch I had made and I departed to

my inn .

DXXV I I I .

Then the Pope sent word to say that he prayed me much to be on the following Friday at the

the s i council he would hold in church . I aid t

ame s no d ou t hinte d at the Counc l J b i . fact of n o other European king At this time ( 1 2 74) Gregory but himself havi n att nded the X Th ba do V e eo l isconti was P e . g . ( ) op

r R N 644 TH E CHRONICLE or JAMES o A AGO .

fo r so t o f us Lord, who had , grea love , endured

at s ff s s . t who de h and u ered pa ion Wha would he be , at s t t to I t uch a ime, would be wan ing H im would

ss t t man to s be impo ible ha any , being able erve

was to s him Him who made him , and who ave ,

s s h t s hould erve t e devil rather han Him . The e things and others the Pope e xpounded for our profit

for the sa t of s s at the and lva ion our oul . And end ofhis discours e he granted that all the s ins we had done in this world should be forgiven to those who

s s t at t s x t hould erve God in h en erpri e, e cep robbery ,

s t ft for t s S s t t v s u ury, or he , ho e are in ha invol e wrong

to t s not f t t t o her , and he could orgive hem wi hou

and full restitution compensation being made . But

t s t t w s to f ho e ha were rong our Lord , he orgave, for he s tood between God and man : he had the

of t e t power Sain P er , which our Lord had given — him on earth he could loose a nd bind ; wherefore

it was good to have that pardon . And he gave

to t s a s f m a e ss ho e , l o, who, ro old g or illne , could

n ot to the o a the s a ift go [ H ly L nd], ame p rdon , hey only gave towards the expedition what they them

S t it selves would have pen on .

DXXX .

h t Thereon t e council broke up . The Pope hen

to to xt for w s prayed me come him ne day, he i hed to speak with me concerning certain messengers

f s and s s t xt rom king prince beyond e a . I wen ne TH E H or M OF 6 C RONICLE JA ES ARAGON . 45

to as did the t s w morning, him , all o her , who ere

t f s or t s t s . here heir lord , whe her king or prince We

t s of the and his car were here , in pre ence Pope

d inals s f the st o f the t , I my el , Ma er Temple, Bro her

’ Carce lla the s t a t was at Juan de , olde Templ r here

the t t as s t se a ime , who ac ed Ma er beyond , and

a t s a his s and m ny o her . The Pope beg n peech, s poke in this manner that our Lord made man and

all t t s all t t s o her crea ure , and gave man o her crea ure

to s r him man so t t e ve , and did much honour ha He

a H is s m de him in figure and emblance . Since He

us so had done much honour, and had been willing

to for the a it was but s n die hum n race, rea o we s hould do so much fo r H im as to succour Him in

the a t a t t at pl ce where hey held H im c p ive , and h we s x for H is had hould give our love in e change , which

st so a s s to for us co Him de rly ince H e cho e die .

t s t not aid Then wha mu he be, who would H im and s e s — if not s at s t t erve in p r on in per on, lea wi h 7’ what God had given him This world is like fire

” and tow : if has a t of s one por ion worldly good , thos e who have mos t of them have mos t pride ; but t the is t s t at as tow ass s hen world like hi , h p e

is t w t SO s quickly away and burn hen ligh ed , doe the glory of this world that man has of his worldly

s s to his ss good , when he come end, pa and come f to t . r S t t t no hing There ore eve y one hould hink, ha

t The modern edition has Des Car aquest segle es en sem ” ” an d l a. carcella. bl ca de foche e a estop F N 646 TH E CHRONICLE OF JAMES O ARAGO .

him t s t s since G od has given ho e good hing , he

t to H im t t ma t should give a par , ha he y hereby

o f ara s a t gain the glory P di e . All we h ve we ough

s has so for us to give Him , ince He done much ; and we Should s erve H im in person and with our

s so t t s the se a good , ha by our ervice land beyond may be conquered .

DXXXI .

n the s his s s t Whe Pope had fini hed peech , I ood

S i d f r n u . t o ot p He made me own , he would allow

to st . s to t me be anding I aid him , Holy Fa her, I

s e to s t s s ss f as de ir peak on hi bu ine be ore any one , there is no king here but myself; and I give you

st c is to s to the a fir my advice , whi h end Holy L nd five hundred knights and two thousand footmen ; and forthwith to s end your letters to the M asters “ of the and of the s ta to the K Temple Ho pi l , ing

of s to the t of r le t t Cypru , and ci y Ac e , and hem know that it is for the sake of the land beyond

’ se a that you have held this present council : to

s at t t as v a se t end once ha company angu rd , and

t s st the others in motion o cross over. The e fir

n ot to t but to s the will go figh , merely garri on

ast s a s it to t m c le and pl ce needing , and hold he

t the t x t s s t t is un il grea e pedi ion or cru ade goe , ha ,

“ “ E fe its los sa er con e r 10 est concili e ue en vi arets ades b p , q ” feit d oltra mar no hau ts fe it a u an a l s e qesta comp y a.

E H r OF N 648 TH C RONICLE o JAMES ARAGO .

S t t t t the st of the were ilen . On ha he old Ma er

Carce lla ’ to s s t Temple and Johan peak . The Ma er

o f the s le t M i e r Car Temple aid, Sire, c Johan de

s a has t of cella pe k, who been a bro her [ our order]

for xt him S s . t a to i y year Bro her Joh n replied ,

s t the st is no t of rs of s Ma er, que ion one yea ervice

” th t n the t the in e bro herhood . The Pope old

ast to s but t M er peak, which he did ; hough he ought to have said that the Pope tha nked me for what I had said concerning the expedition beyond

se a the ast s t of the t at , M er aid no hing kind ; nor h himself and the others thanked me for my offers he only observed that an expedition to the land beyond se a required great cons ideration in matters

o f s f and s of s s arm , and ood , e pecially men di po ed

th had n a to e . s ot t t work People , he aid , here wh

t f t ’ t as his o t a . hey needed all h S ill , he gave opinion that from two hundred and fifty to three

ts t fiv e f t n hundred knigh , wi h hundred oo me , would he a n h st w nted at firs t . Whe I heard t e Ma er say

s o not f f a s n as t I could re rain rom n weri g, M er,

if the is w to s ho w Pope illing end five hundred, many will be there under you

E so re a o dex ellalM aestre a ove . 6 note I . b g b p 45, del e m le e an ohan De scar E encara maiorment del cor T p , J no havien e ela ue dixes se n e dix lo dels home ns que y , c qy , M aest d el m le Xire d i a encara la ent ue no hi bauie n re Te p , g g q y ” h bauie n la ue meste r i . MisserJ ohan Descarcella. See q TH E OF or N 6 CHRONICLE JAMES ARAGO . 49

DXXXI I I .

Then the Pope as ked what navy might the Soldan

and the s t sa so have Ma er id , Sire, help me God , I heard that he did his utmost in fitting o ut ships when he wis hed to be s iege Acre : but he could

not fit o ut s t n s s a s t even ee hip , g lley , and o her ” s r ft h . t e s maller c a Then Pope aid , Then we

as a s tw t t will require m ny, or, perhap , en y. I in er fe re d s a t s a not for if , and id , Holy Fa her, you h ll

fit out te n f t you only rom my land, I will warran that thos e te n ships Shall not take flight before eighteen or twenty of the enemy : they will take t hem all by the throat .

DXXXIV .

“ lart st s Then En A de Balari ood up and aid ,

t s is t ff . t f s Sire , hi a migh y a air Grea orce have

pass ed thither long ago on various occas ions . I will tell you what this is like ; it is like the little

at the t ’ t s dog barking big grea one, who ake no

K s and t heed of him. ing many grea men have

has Valari in s ead ofB i t alar . Los pen dran t ot s per la gola . ’ 3 “ Alart de Balari s spee chi s re Ara si nos diray v na se m orth Fren ch or i n lan a del Chen e ti t uan t ported i n N ern , b c p q what was then su ppose d to be ladre a] gran Ca (d o) e e ll n on ” a Di h a m sta xosa si es ran ha cur . d t e uthor ea n such. Se g xosa que tant home a lay passa the G rand Khan as a sort of ” m o r Chan ch n h m s &c. Ceste cale u ien an d ca n tan lo c te p , ( b , ( ) ? A an ra chose si est grands chose, que (dog) t y te the se nte nce taut home a la hi passant taut is omitted in the modern Barce m rn dition ition n t m s The ode e a d . lo g e p . ) lon e E F 6 50 TH E CHRONICLE OF JAM S O ARAGON .

ss se a e t to pa ed beyond , and y have been unable “ v and the f as reco er hold land, where ore I hold good the counsel given by the Master of the

”

S t . tu Temple . All were ilen Thereupon I rned to the and s t e s Pope, aid , Holy Fa h r, ince no one

l s s S e t . el e will peak, me go The Pope aid , Go ,

’ with God s blessing.

DXXXV .

st an d t o ut t s t ft Then I ood up wen wi h my ui e , a er s a to t s n ow a t for ying hem , Baron , we may dep r , this has been a day of honour and glory to all

” a t out t Spain . I ccordingly wen , and moun ed my

was t t S horse J uan de Gili here wi h me . I purred the s a t t hor e on , and m de him make a grea curve ;

the s the is not upon which French aid , Lo , king so old as people said He could still give a Turk

” - t t to t s a good lance thrus t . I hen wen my quar er in the city .

DXXXV I .

xt s t for for Ne day I en En Ramon March , and

Cascane t m En Berenguer de , who were born liege en

’ th fid nc 3 o f e e s con e e . t mine , and much in Pop I old t at t t if it s the hem priv ely, ha plea ed Pope, I would

d as had t to his be crowne by him, God brough me

I t t houour to to council . would be a grea er me

V mini 3 E riuats m lt delA os toli ay a la bened ixio de do p o p c. Dei Thus doe s J ames invariably call

ohan rili the Po e . J de G . p

H r OF RA N 65 2 T E CHRONICLE o JAMES A GO .

f t t f t hence or h do wha my a her had engaged to do .

s was t t t t My an wer ha I wondered much how ribu e ,

’ sa to w s f t s t t t id be o ing ince my a her ime ill hen, and which would amount to more than eleven thousand s s be of but if the ou , could demanded me ; Pope

s it t ss it . wi hed much , I would , never hele , give him

so f ff aid I had reely given him advice and o ered , t t it was not to ask for a t n ha becoming in him ny hi g,

but t to . not a ra her give me I would , however, m ke ne w deeds and charters to put myself and my de s ce ndants under s uch obligation I had done s uch s to to the of t t ervice God and Church Rome, ha those trifle s s hould not intervene between me and

them .

DXX XVI I I .

s t t to the t They aid hey would re urn Pope , and ell him of my ans wer in the way I had explained the m t t t matter to the . And hey wen away and old him

f s t t as far as s f o it. The Pope an wered ha , he him el

the s w t t and cardinal i h him were concerned , hey would readily give up their claim ; but there were

‘ a t a G ua ta En Rich r and En J u n y , who were among the greates t cardinals and the wises t in council at

t t t the Rome, wi hou whom he could do no hing in

s was the s t t f matter. Thi an wer hey brough me rom

t t not to the the Pope . I replied ha I had come

En Ricart e en J ohan Gaetanus or the Archbishop of ” G ayta in the mode rn e dition. G aeta. Gayta i s likely to he meant for F RA N 6 TH E CHRONICLE OF JAMES O A GO . 5 3

t to u t s f t t but for him papal cour p my el under ribu e, to us s ts : s not t t make gue ince he would do ha , I would rather retu rn home without the crown than

t it the tt fus to wi h . So ma er remained , and I re ed be h crowned by t e Pope.

DXXXIX .

ft t s t of the A er hi , ano her general council prelates ofthe t s t was tt Church here pre en held , and I a ended

it . the ot to the of his s s When Pope g end di cour e ,

s t the ff s had he prai ed me grea ly and pro er I made, and ordered that throughout Christendom there

S s a fo r at s s hould be pecial pr yer me High Ma , and t hat the M as s of the Holy Ghost Should be s aid for

s the n me. He al o ordered clergy, who were ot

sts not sa s s to t sa s for prie , and could y ma , reci e P lm me ; to give thanks to God for my good will towards

the t s of the to r en erpri e Holy Land , and p ay God to grant me a long life and health that I might fulfil those things and others to the honour ofGod and of

hi s the . s s s t Church H e fini hed di cour e, and I wen

away.

DXL.

xt t a to see the e s Ne day I wen ag in Pop , and poke

t o f of of st ’ t t i him on behal En Henry Ca ile, ha t

’ Que dixesse n lo Saltiri per H e nry ( Enrique ) was Alfonso s ” rothe r h wa nos. b ; e s then a pri soner “ E re am 10 del fe t den of Charle s ( P An ou in p g y j , k g of Anri h de Castella ue si a ell N a les c , q p . “ ” re so plagues no fos en p . N 6 54 TH E C H RONICLE OF JAMES OF A RAGO .

might pleas e him that the pri nce s hould no t remain

so for the s a was t in pri n , Church , I id , in bad repu e

A S it was for the sa ofthe thereby. ke Holy Church

ft t K s o f a l s t s its el ha ing Charle N p e kep him pri oner,

as s the s f t t t people aid , and king him el main ained ha

E n was not to tt to s Henry a man be admi ed ran om , unless I and the King o f Cas tile would undertake that no harm should come henceforward through

es himto the Church ofRome or to King Charl .

DXL I .

t t the t t s To ha Pope replied ha , aving my honour,

t s who s t t not s w s ho e aid ha did peak well . Henry a

not s t the e in pri on hrough Church , nor had he ev r

s s to s f t e a ked Charle keep him pri oner . He ur h r alleged that En Henry had said of him many

s t s and had d injuriou hing , , moreover, one him wrong.

” s it s s to s Well, aid I , plea e me hear your rea oning

” for can i s a t t t . bou En Henry, I repor el ewhere I ,

e not to mt as K s howev r, begged him o i king ing Charle

for his t s s t at libera ion on my ake. He promi ed h

so for s s t at he would do , he incerely wi hed h Henry

s f s wa out o pri on .

DXL I I .

t t at ns t t s I had hen been here [ Lyo ] wen y day , and

the t t -first a on wen y , when I had m de up my mind

to t t to at s s i n e depar , I again wen him ve per ord r hi “ to t a . t m a a t sa ake le ve I ook p r , and id , Holy

t s to but not as the Fa her, I wi h leave, , proverb

6 r N 6 5 TH E CHRONICLE o JAM ES or ARAGO . attempt it would not be well that a man could not leave his fie f to his daughter as well as to his son or

n t t o s t a y o her rela ion . There n I en En Berenguer

t t to s the t de Sain Vincen Sol ona, where Ca alonian barons had assembled to make a league against me.

f t m s En Berenguer ound here En A au de Torrelle , h w om the Infante had sent on the other side. He

to t ss t not delivered hem my me age , begging hem swear to any compact agains t the Infante nor against

for t t t t s a the f t me ha declara ion, which hey id I n an e

a a to d if it had m de , I would eng ge have revoke [ was st the of th t t again law e land]. They replied ha t had s to t st but to hey worn no hing again me, only the maintenance of the customs and usages of their

s t h s . n w ance or En Berenguer replied, The y do you make this assembly here ? Since the king

’ has s t to t t t the f t s t s s en ell you ha I n an e pre en ion , “ if st s to t t not to unju , hall come . nough , you ough

st for has it not make league again him, he in mind to do you wrong in any usage or custom or in

” t s r s u not any hing el e . The ba on , however, wo ld f r t t t at s . re ain , and held heir mee ing here Sol ona

ft t the s of t So En Berenguer le hem , and new wha was t t being done here came o me.

DXLIV.

fte t s t A r hi , I en ered Barcelona, and En Ramon de Cardona and the barons sent to me En Guillen de

s t sic d to sa Ca ell auli ( ) and En Guillen de Raja ell, y TH E or or RAG N 6 CHRONICLE JAMES A O . 5 7 t s to s t f hey wi hed peak wi h me be ore my court . I was we ll t t at t s s t s t con en hi . They aid hey alu ed

and to for not me, prayed me, and came me grace,

to t . t s t do hem wrong For I had, hey aid, done hem wrong by seizing their fie fs and honors without a

s m t t A S s previou judg en in my cour . I had eized t t f t a s st it to t heir proper y be ore ri l , I hould re ore hem they were ready to do me amend as my court might

t fit . was t t not s the hink My reply , ha I did hun

sti of the t but s t t t S ju ce cour , de ired ha hey hould do w t the sa and s w t it ha u ge required, hould avoid ha f to t t a t s t orbade ha I would adhere t all ime . A rial was not re uI re d for t t for the s had q ha , ca e been

ss s t s already decided by my predece or and heir . They replied that it was neither law nor usage nor did it look like law that a lord should oust a vass al

’ ofhis ss ss t t the a s po e ion wi hou l w cognizance, and

m t t t a t that I ought to have judg en on ha m t er. I replied that it was certain that they held the fie fs for

a s v s oft m t me I had dem nded er ice he , and hey had not been willing to perform those services wherefore

s it I had taken the fie fs from them . And a was a l t t i t thing a ready judged, no o her r al could here be

‘ they could ge t nothing e lse fromme .

DXLV .

When the barons saw they could ge t f t rom me , hey renounced allegiance

to son the f t . my , In an e En Pedro 6 58 TH E CHRONICLE OF JAMES or A RAGON .

a s of a s s s x d y grace llowed in uch ca e had e pired , t t to Fli ue re s hey wen g (Figuera) , which belonged to the f t s t t ff to In an e En Pedro , and, de pi e heir o er a at the law t t t bide by wh migh de ermine hereon , i they burnt the town and destroyed t completely.

was to s the t So when I going uccour own, and was at for the s t Gerona purpo e , I learned hey

s t it t f t to had already de royed . I here ore re urned

a to ta s t t a nd Barcelon ke coun el on ha evil deed , to proceed against them as it sho uld be done

law of f was by . A line de ence moreover made f r t f an t o the protec ion o y o her towns . While t s a t t the s of hu eng ged on ha , Bi hop Barcelona, and

the s t of es G onsalv o I bafi e z Ma er Ucl , En , came and prayed me to be pleas ed to le t them go s peak

t the s ta t out of t at bad wa wi h baron , and ke hem h y w t in which they kne well hey were . I replied that

s I was well plea ed .

DXLV I .

t t t t s tt r For hwi h , ha ame day, a le e came to me

f the of t s rom Bailli Tor o a, announcing that the

King ofCastile and the Queen and his sons we re to

t t t t n the f en er ha ow on ollowing Thursday . When

the t ts of t t tt to o I heard con en ha le er, I prepared g

t ds the K of as t to owar ing C ile, receive him and

xt honour him . Ne day I moved from Barcelona

E ans quels dies dels acuyn claration of war made i n such ” d am stres fos n e xits that e nts no se , case s .

i s e fore hostilitie s afte r a de , b ,

660 H E H r F RA N T C RONICLE o JAMES O A GO .

the a c t s s t the w P pal our in per on, re pec ing rong the Pope had done him in the matter of the

‘ t t s s Empire, and in many o her hing . I advi ed him by no means to go it was not befitting him to go to

so s ta hi t s . di n a land , and leave kingdom He would ,

to ss t the t of moreover, have pa hrough coun ry

the K Y of r o f w f s . e t ing F ance, hom he had ear

' f s not f the I av e Al on o would ollow advice g him , and

t to see the As s as ft wen Pope. oon he had le Barce

s f t for to t for lona, I my el depar ed Lerida, be in ime

the da s fo r th y appointed with my baron e Cort es .

f t t t to The In an e En Pedro wen wi h me, and ok up r h t s the st . t e quar e in ca le En Ramon de Cardona,

t of as the t of Pa lars Pallars Coun Ampuri , Coun y ( ) , and other barons of Aragon and Catalonia were all

as s o s as t n ot t . embled in C rbin , hey would en er Lerida

T t a st E n here were here Fernan S nchez de Ca re ,

ta t s . Ar l de Luna, En Pedro Cornell , and many o her They would not go into Lerida because they said they w t ere afraid. I sent themword that I would pro ect

3 Richard of Cornwall and Al and in stalled . The Pope had con

fonso X . as is we ll nown had firmed or ado ted his e lection so , k , p ’ e achbeen elected to the Ger that Alfonso s proposed v i sit came man e m ire b in l rs clearl too late an d was usel s p y certa e ecto ; y , e s . ’ Ri chard s e in then an d now I fAlfonso could d o an thin to b g , , y g considered ofthe two the better make his position towards the ’ election on R hard s death Po more ho ele ss he did it . Up ic , pe p , , by Alfonso seems stran el e nou h s ea in of claims he fancied he , g y g , p k g to have thought that he could had throughthe female Side to re h H ous ofSwa ia an ma his wn election valid . Ge r re sen t t e e d ke o p b , many happened to be of a dif to the domi nion s an d rights of m of h a c ni n d a rdin l tha ancient ene t e a . fet cnt opi o , an , cco g y, t y p p y RudolphofH apsburg was ele cted TH E OF or RAG N 66 1 CHRONICLE JAMES A O .

t st st t not hem again any man ill hey would go in , but sent En Guillem de Cas tellauli and En Guillen

’ as t tt t s de Rajadell heir a orneys . Then hey a ked me to name their advocates ; I named En Ramon

s of and a de Valle , a canon Lerida, En R mon Gili.

DX LVI I I .

u t f t the s t st t Then I bro gh or h accu a ion again hem. They said they were not bound to make any answer t ill I had res to red to F e rnan Sanchez all that the

f ta f to In ante En Pere had ken rom him . I replied themthat I was in nowise bound to have the pro

rt s t to e s as pe y re ored Fernan Sanch z , ina much he,

E xe me n r ta de Ur ea , En Ar l de Luna, and En Pere Cornell had committed hos tilities agains t the Infante

t t s t and En Pere wi hou previou no ice, had done him

t r and t f t at was not unwarran able inju y , here ore, h I

. bound to restore anything to them especially as Fernan Sanchez had taken by force the cas tles of

’ Alca ar ai st all t c and Nabal , which he held ag n righ

not t t as t. and would re urn hem, he ough

DXLI X . On that the judges gave an interlocutory : that the attorneys ought not to S et up the objection

f stat d r to f . be ore e , and we e bound make de ence So

s t the s t 3 it to the judge ook up accu a ion, and gave

Attorneys (proouradors) ; ad Lo castell Dalqueoer e de

v ranonadors En . de N a al. ocates ( ) . R b 3 da En Li e ll. Vals canonge de Le y e R. b 66 2 TH E CHRONICLE or JAMES or ARAGON . the tt s but t not t it t w a orney , hey would ake , and hre

it the o . ourt th down on flo r The p en broke up,

t s the s te n having done no hing el e . I paid judge thousand sous for the expens es they had been at the

t t not sts ff s s o her par y would pay co . I o ered , be ide , to the s t of the s at it abide by en ence judge , wh ever d t t but t not an a t . a migh be hey would , dep r ed Th

s t the f t t a to done, I en I n an e En Pere in o Ar gon d fe s t a to the e nd my land , and do wha h rm he could

f s u . s t to enemy I my el wen Barcelona, and mmoned m f s t ss a y orce and when hey had a embled , m rched

a st the u t of as the Am urdan ag in Co n Ampuri . I n p I

a t at s on the fa t acme was le rned h my , I n n e En J ,

a s i La a as t ofthe C t of alre dy be ieg ng Rocha, c le oun

s h . t t and a a s t e Ampuria I wen here , m de him r i e s e x i ge . Ne t day I went into Perpignan to se e my

a t the of s t t d ugh er, Queen Ca ile, who had been here

S s a the K of s t ft the ever ince her hu b nd , ing Ca ile , le

t to to th coun ry go e Pope .

f t t t s to Be ore I depar ed hence , here came new me

the fan t a s to st f how In e En Pere, l ying iege a ca le o

a a had t the s Fern n S nchez , aken aid Fernan Sanchez

s and as t pri oner, had drowned him . I w glad o hear of t s for it was t t t hi , a very hard hing ha he, being

son s s a st my , hould have ri en gain me , who had done

The Castle of Pomar on he uis as a sant urin , t g ed pea , d g a — Cin ca. Fe rnan San ch z was sorti of he ri n Zurita e e t gar so . ta e n while tr i n to e sca e di s iii A nales . C . . k y g p , , 95

664 TH E CHRON ICLE or J AM ES or ARAGON . both ofCatalans and Aragonese ; there the Count

u s to t se s t s wo ld make an wer all ho accu a ion , and

a d of him s s would do all I dem nde ; be ide which, thc Cortes would serve my purpose in having other

x matters settled in Catalonia and A rago n . Having

t t it t s t t heard heir prayer, I gran ed hem, and aid ha

r t t son the nfante I would willingly a range ha my , I

s t s t . t s En Pere, hould be here pre en The Cor e were

’ s s ummoned for All Saint Day .

DLI I .

was at s t t Don While I Gerona, new came ha

the st son ofthe K of s t and Fernando, elde ing Ca ile, “ a s was . t t s t my gr nd on , dead I received ha new wi h f h t . d to t e t s grea grie Then I procee ed Cor e , which

s to I had ummoned Lerida, and which I and my son the f t tt the t , I n an e En Pedro, a ended ; on o her s t the t ide here came En Ramon de Cardona, Coun of Pallars the t of s t a s , Coun Ampuria , and o her b ron

f ta a o . s s En Ca lonia and Ar gon There were, be ide ,

Ente n a a de t Berenguer Guillen de c , En G rcia Or iz,

s t s . f son the f t and ome o her baron Be ore my , In an e

and t the sa En Pere, arrived en ered Lerida, above id

Cat a s t alonian b ron held a parley wi h me , and

t t s to to th prayed me, among o her hing , confirm e

t ofPallars the fie fs of t s Coun Berga and o her place ,

3 E ue a uela Cort uen dria 3 Don Fernando de la q q Cerda, as ue tota Cathalun a son ofAlfon so X an f e n c q y et . d o Yoland ” ’ ri am Ara o o eme ndre ar. Violante e s u h g p c ( ) , J s da g ter, died 1 2 in August, 7 5. TH E N or OF RA N 66 CHRO ICLE JAMES A GO . 5

t which En Pere de Berga, who had recen ly died ,

u t to him t s had beq ea hed . En Pere, hey aid, had

t of as fie fs if f held hem me , and I did and per ormed t t t es t s the t s ha , hey would do and abli h in Cor e

t n t wha ever I comma ded , and would do any hing I wished in Catalonia as to putting in order the

tr S al t to coun y, which hould be equ ly accep able

an d t h me o them . I replied that as soon as t e

nfan te c m S a t so I a e I would pe k wi h him , and would adjust matters that if in anyt hing he had done them

h s i i f i e a t t t . wrong, hould rep r or hw h

DL I I I .

n son the s f t ca S e Whe my , aid In an e, me, I pok

t and his s was t t if r t wi h him an wer ha , pe adven ure, I cons idered that he was in any way liable to the

ta r s s t m Ca lonian and A agone e baron , or had done he

n n w r it to any wro g, he very willi gly ould repai my s t sfa t s sw of son was t an s tt a i c ion . Thi an er my r mi ed to the s a s but in the s of ai d b ron when I , pre ence the e f of s d to s ea chi men Lerida, de ire p k

t the s s t t t t e wi h aid baron , hey, wi hou any o her leav

h t t t the t t f t e n . aking, depar ed rom ow So ha in s t s as r t to s ss aid Cor e , egarded wha I had di cu and

ss t t e t t was . re dre wi h h m, no hing wha ever done

DLIV.

was sta at fter the s While I ying Lerida, a aid

t s t m to me ss e t t Cor e , here ca e a me age b aring ha 666 TH E R OF OF RA N CH ONICLE JAMES A GO . the whole populace of Valencia had combined

a st s t tt st ag in my overeign y, gu ed and de royed many

us s of t f of the t and ho e cer ain chie men own , done ma t s s s ny o her evil thing . I had al o new that En

M t s of f t iguel Perez, wi h a con iderable body oo men , had se t about sacking many places inhabited by

s h f a t e s o . Saracen in aid kingdom V lencia And I , for the two as s s t t st to s the re on above a ed, fir puni h

ss s t to se t t s aggre or , and hen hing in order, having

s at the s ss at a de p ched bu ine I had Lerida, prep red

to to s n o s go Valencia in per o . When I g t clo e to

the s t of a s t son aid ci y Valenci , I en my , En Pere

t o f ts and Fernandez de Ijar, wi h a company knigh

f t a st the s his a d oo men, gain aid Miguel Perez and b n . When Miguel Perez and the others heard of my

s s of s f s st t di plea ure and my ending orce again hem ,

t for f of ft the a nd t hey, ear me , le kingdom wen

s s se el ewhere . Tho e who remained behind, I cau d

to be taken and executed according to law .

DLV .

t us s t st t s Tha done , I ca ed inqui i ion again ho e who had destroyed the houses of some of the chiefmen of the city as above said ; and had

t s t m t of them convic ed, puni hing he wi h a fine a

was a t to hundred thousand sous . While I bou

st s of the t had for proceed again ome ci y men , who ,

the s s t s s to ame rea on , made hem elve liable corporal

s t s to t t the K a puni hmen , new came me ha id

TH r N 668 E CHRON ICLE o JAMES or ARAGO .

ft t t the f s n e f e t A er ha orty hor eme b or men ioned , t t t t wi hou any plan agreed on be ween hem , having

tt t to s the ri s rse f t an a emp ed pur ue Moo h ho , ell in o

s for t the at a t of the ambu h laid hem, when gre er p r

s s ai t s r n Chri tians were l n or aken pri one s. Whe the Moors ofthe country heard what had be falle n the Christians by the force and skill o f the Moorish

rs t e to tt s st s ho e, hey proce ded a ack ome ca le which I had not fortified ; for I had no idea that they

t o t a st was t d in ended t revol gain me who heir lor . I therefore too k measures to reduce them to

e a to t f e and the r ob dience, ccording heir orc powe they had .

DLVI I . Seeing the treacherous intention of the said

s s t for s ts of m Moor , I en my baron and knigh , who En Garcia Ort iz and the Mas ter of the Temple c h t e s e at . ame very fir t. When they wer

t m t s s Valencia, here ca e abou a thou and Moori h footmen to ravage Liria ; my people numbered s a c and t t s but t c r ely a hundred wen y hor emen , hey

t the s f t f t t over ook Moori h oo men, and de ea ed hem , killing as many as two hundred and fifty of them without any los s to themselves but that of five

s hor es and an esquire.

DLVI I I .

the tu of to t On re rn my people Valencia, hey t t proceeded to join me a Kativa. When hey had F N 66 TH E CHRONICLE OF JAMES O A RAGO . 9

ot s t t the s t s come, I g new ha Moori h ligh hor e were passing through the valley o f Albaida ; they c to the s of a’ son ame help Moor Beniop , whom my ,

2 s was En Pere Fernandez de Ijar, by my order f t bes ieging. He a terwards ook them all [prisoners] t f two t s of h here were ully hou and them . When t e Moorish hors e knew that the people of Beniopa

all t t t to the had been aken, hey wen Pobla de

Llu nt 3 i A s e t it f t t . s as g , ook , and or ified oon I knew that the Moors had fortified thems elves in

Llu e nt s f t st t to t m g , I my el wen again hem bring he

ut ft K t at the of o . I accordingly le a iva head my

f s f t was ut f h train o hor e and oo . When I o o t e t the s t of the m t own , Ma er Te ple, En Garcia Or iz , the s of s t s Bi hop Hue ca, and many o her , begged me not to proceed on the intended expedition

st the s s of Llu e nt for the again Moori h hor e g ,

t was r t and it t t hea g ea , migh do me grea harm ,

as t t t . saw I had been la ely in ra her weak heal h I ,

” Pensare n de uenir a nos a manament no tre his Pedro s . T

Exati va i n otheditions. his Fernandez de H i ar he was b T j , as i s the first time that the name of ll d ca e in Aragon, was a natural this town i s written withan e at son of Kin am s g J e . h i nn m i i nstead 3 t e e in . E a b t/a E an b g g , qu saberen los ianets of Xativ a as if that word we re , (gene ts ) quels moros d e Ben iopa i b he an Arab c noun pre ceded y t eran pre ses barrej are n la pobla ‘ h art icle. The S a tabz: of t e de Laxen e mantinent nos R n w h Valencian oma s as by t e sabem aco que Luxen bauien M oors converted into uz L , barrejat uolgue mlos exir a de ” Xa iba whence the Kati va or n ant Barre ar in S an ish t , , . j ( p , a iva f h n iards rrear me an to r or if t o t e S a . ba s to f t J , p ) ba , y uen Pere Ferrandis Dixar a town b throwi n u arricades Q , y g p b f l nostre teni as s ats e r across the str y , a eg p eets . F 6 70 TH E CHRON ICLE OF JAMES O ARAGON .

t t t s t t t moreover, ha hey were di con en wi h my

‘ t t as s to s t sf t in en ion , and I wi hed a i y hem , I returned to Kativa .

DLI X .

ft t t t the st of the A er ha En Garcia Or iz, Ma er

t t i t Of f t Temple, and heir ra n, wi h a body oo men ,

as far as Lluxe nt at t went a ime when , in con s of the t of the equence march hey had made, and

t t of the t t x a st grea hea day, hey were qui e e h u ed

s s m t s t t a . As s by hir , and heir hor e uch we ried oon as they got into the district of Lluxe n t they came

t of the s s t f in S igh Moori h hor e, who migh be rom f to n t s oft t s our five hu dred, wi h upward hree hou and

t was f t footmen . An engagemen ough , in which

t a his son u Garcia Or iz de Z ga, , Don Bereng er de

But t s s f t enga, and many o her , hor emen and oo

S ai s t the s t of the men , were l n ; whil Ma er Temple and some brothers were taken prisoners ; though

s a s ft s the s t of ome d y a erward , being in ca le Biar,

t a to s t t t s hey man ged e cape, oge her wi h a Moori h

almocate n was who in guard of them . m Almocaten in S an . al o tilla f an arias ( p , o Andalucia, of C , en mean s ro erl s eakin of Fl d a d man others cad ) , p p y p g, La ori , an y , h marches i n titl bein the captain, he w o the charges an d es g ” fron t or at the head of the host. filled b the d esce ndan ts of , y m h The word i s derived fro t e those who first obtained them.

addam and ma Some e uivale nt ma be found i n Ara ic l”; mor , y q y b f “ ” our Lieute nant of the M arche s n , be rendere d by adelantado . I which seems to have een here la the e nd of the b Spain , as te as

( “ amon the H oward s . h there were m g sixteent century,

ade lan tados of Cazorla, of Cas

6 2 TH E F M F N 7 CHRONICLE O JA ES O ARAGO .

‘ he ft f m the to me at Alcira . And a er inquiring ro

ss t st t was st t f Xativa me enger in wha a e I , ar ed rom

to fu s s t s fto lfil my wi h and came, pre en ing him el me

th ft f re e a ernoon o the day in which he arrived . I

ce iv e d as him , and he did me reverence a good

son t to to his ft ough do a her .

DLX I I .

x t ss t Ne t day he went o hear ma wi h me . Having

ss sai to s ofthe s heard ma , I d him , in pre ence baron ,

ts t s the f s . st knigh , and ci izen , ollowing word Fir ly,

Our t s how Lord had honoured me in hi world , e specially over my enemies ; and how He had made me reign in H is s ervice more than S ixty

s t a the r of man year , longer h n in memo y any king s ince David and Solomon had reigned how I had loved Holy Church during that length oftime and farther how I had had the love and affection of

all t my people , and had been honoured by hem . All which I acknowledged to come to me from Our

s s s t for t t the for Lord Je u Chri , ha , on whole, or

the t t at st st e to f w grea er par lea , I had riv n ollo

H is s s on way and H is commandment . He (my ) Should take example of me as regarded that good

t the sa f if way, and hen me good would be all him he did that .

“ Que ellpersonalmen t ui ngues Alcira by the suppre ssion of one ” a nos a Al ez ira hat Al ecira s llable has alread een observed g . T g , y , yb

3 1 the i sland i s n ow calle d at . note 2 . 1 5 7” , p 444, T H E N or OF RA N 6 CHRO ICLE JAMES A GO . 73

D LX I I I .

Then I commanded and prayed him to love and

son the f t acme was honour my , In an e En J , who

’ ’ his brother both on the father s and on the mother s

s to had a t ide, whom I given alre dy a cer ain

ta s s t t t t heri ge , in uch wi e ha hey migh have no

t t t . s con en ion with each o her And ince I gave him ,

the st t r ta olde , a grea er he i ge and more honour

S s f t t t it t s able, he hould hold him el con en wi h ; hi

the s er for to as t he f t would be ea i him do, I n an e En

acme was s J , I ure, loved him and would obey him in

S as his t s all he hould command elder bro her. I al o in presence of all the council commended to him the s of s t Bi hop Hue ca, whom I had brough up from childhood till then ; to whom through me a

s n n bi hopric had bee given , and who had bee

o f t t t t he Chancellor my Cour ill ha day ; him, s e for n of hould lov and honour, ho our and regard

s ft t t to the my elf. A er ha I commended him

s t of t ofthe s s of Sacri an Lerida, bro her aid Bi hop

s a the of the Hue c , Archdeacon Urgel , and all

ofm t other clerks and learned men y Cour . And

r s s r n ts of m gene ally all my hou ehold e va , in all who (said I) he S hould put that trus t that I had put

to t t and t t st t up ha day, hey would be ru wor hy

t s to him as they had been to me . Many o her word

sa to w t ss s s did I y him , i h my ble ing ; uch word

X X 6 TH E N or OF RA N 74 CHRO ICLE JAMES A GO .

as a father should say to his son for his gor

d to ‘ c t an be t . onduc , which would long ell

DLXIV .

t t ra d to t t ce an d All ha done, I p ye him depar hen , to put all the cas tles of the kingdomof Valencia in a state ofdefence by supplying them with provisions and other necessaries and well and s toutly to carry

the war st the M s u t t t on again oor , n il heir comple e e x s f m the of n for t pul ion ro kingdom Vale cia, hey

all t t s S t t were rai or , and had hown me ha many a t was t t s t t ime while I ac ing kindly oward hem , hey

e e str to me ece me w r iving do injury, and d ive when

B his third will whichbears A ril I 2 6 the formida le revolt y , p , 7 , b h date of the 26th of Au ust of Al-azra curr d cha t e oc e see . g , k ( p 1 2 2 Kin ame s modi fied some and the deed ofa di cation 7 , g J b of the clauses of those o f 1 242 itselfbears the date of the z rst l n l ix s f o an I 0. After acknow ed i u . S da a ter n Wednes d 27 g g J y y , his son s b eresa Gil as le iti da the a th the in died e in y T g y, 7 , k g , b g - mate he su sti tutes themforthose then Sixt ni ne ears old . hoever , b y y W ‘ ofhis uee n Yoland Should the se om lete d this Ckronzel —for it Q , c p e di without male iss u Th Kin m e e . e can ardl be su osed as so e g, h y pp , owever di d not die of that ill ll i h ki h , historians wi have t, t at the ng e ss I n 1 2 he was re arin di last rs f i t n . 73 p p g ctated the chapte o l h - — to go to Casti e, and elp Alfonso fromhi s deathbed confuses the ’ in a crusade against the Granadine las t events of Jame s s reign in oors I n A ril I 2 th Amir such wa h is n s M . p , 75, e a y, t at it o ea y of M orocco Abu Yacu crossed matterto re concile themwithcon , b, t f o l I the S raits at the head o c n temporary historica sources . ra o s n side ble f rce , a d in vaded Ah must re fer the readers to yan ne ’ dalusia and thou h ame s was I er le on uéran t Roi d A ra on , g J C q , g , too weakened by dise ase to run by the Che vali er de Tourtoulon to the as sistan ce ofthe Castilian s M ont e llier 1 86 2 v ol 8vo , ( p , 7 , s. ) , he neverthele ss se nt a body of whe re this and other i ntere sting troops under the command ofhi s points have been most ably dis so n the I nfan , te Don Pedro . I n cussed .

H E or r RA 6 76 T CHRONICLE JAMES o A GON .

left and constituted my heir in all my lands and

k s. s t n s ingdom Thi , my abdica io , being olemnly

as s s of the s ts made , I aid, in pre ence baron , knigh ,

t s to the S t ut and ci izen who happened be on po , I p

the f of the st s on rock Ci ercian monk , and made

m s f t f t t sa so n y el a bro her o ha order ; and my id ,

the f t E n a t to x t the I n an e Pere, dep r ed e ecu e

all the s order I had given him , when baron and

n ts t at t t s t ars t k k igh , wi h gre lamen a ion and e , oo

of t to Xati v a to f t f leave me, and re urned , or i y

the f t s ron ier .

DLXV I .

s e s afte s f of And om day rward , when , mind ul my

s to v s t the m s t of t s de ire i i ona ery Poble , and erve

the t of at t t ft Mo her God ha place, I had le Alcira

a a s ss s and re ched V lencia, ickne increa ed on me, and it pleased our Lord that I should not complete the

journey.

And the f [ here, in Valencia, in year o

the xt f h f MCCLX XVI , on Si h o t e K alends o

’ st the acme the of Augu , Noble En J , by Grace God

K n of a u t of i g Aragon , Mallorca, and V lencia, Co n

On ednesda the 2 th of kalen ds the carelessness ofscri es W y, 7 , b ,

ul see above . 6 n ote I the hour at whichthe in is said J y ( , p 74, ), k g i s the pre cise date assigned for 1 0 have bre athed his last ( at mid ’ am s s death th h h h m J e , oug ot er days nig t) have gi ven rise to any

ofthe same monthar also iven . rrors e g e . The practi ce of counting by THE OF OF RA N 6 CHRONICLE JAMES A GO . 7 7

of t Barcelona and Urgel , and Lord Mon pellier,

’ s s f m t s Cu as an zma er miseri pa ed ro hi world. j p

' eordza mD ei si n e fi ne requ zkseat i n para.

M EN A .

' sit laus lorza , g ,

K acme ft ta The ing En J lived , a er he had ken

- t rt s s . Valencia, hi y even year

680 A PPEN DIX A .

' its almuda na or citadel is said to ave e en the ofier made y , , h b , by certain sailors from M arseilles of constructing afte r their own ’ fas ion and at the in s cost anot er lar e trabu uet wit h , k g , h g q h the ards and s ars of t e ir s i s ’ was ladl acce ted and the y p h h p , g y p issil n h i h stone s and m e s ei rocured t e s e e e an . T e M oors b g p , g b g , n the ot er hand had two trabu ue ts and fourteen o h , q al arrade s one of w i c was so owerful that it t rew lar e g , h h p h g stones over the fift or sixt row of ten ts in the cam alt ou h h p, h gh, “ a s ames the trabu uet rou t fro mthe s i s t rew muc s y J , q b gh h p h h h h i i t and in er t an an t e be sie ed ad . I n add t on to is farth h y g h , ” order to rotect the e n ines a mantel uilt on w eels and p g , , b h , made of cledes t ree d ee wit stron ood tim ers under , h p, h g g b ’ n eat was made b En a ert ames s c ief en ineer the h, y J cp , J h g , ” n l itself avin a roof of ur nd rus w d wi t ma te h g h dles a b h oo , h ’ earth on the top so as to protect it fromthe shot of the enemys ” t ‘ r m ir att t i n al arrades as well as fo t e em t to se t o fire. B g , h p y ” m ans of w ic mantel and of anot er w ic the Count of e h h , h h h m ria caused to be made b his own r ainers the moat was A pu s y et , roac ed and a mine d u under the cit wall w ic enabled app h , g y , h h the esie e rs to sa the outer towers su ortin the mon ro s b g p , pp g p p o fwood w ich be in set on fire made t emcome down wit a , h , g , h h “ most treme ndous clas At the Sie e of Burriana w i c lasted h. g , h h fromM a to ul 1 2 2 a u e wooden tower castell dc rst y J y, 3 , h g ( fi ) , w ic an e n i neer named Niccoloso a native of Auver ne h h g , g had constructed for the ur ose of assailin t at fortress was so p p g h , “ ” in ured b the S ots of the M oori s al arrades t at it was j y h h g , h emed n ecessar to draw i a En Bernard d e y t b ck into the camp. ’ uillen d Ente n a a natural n nt ellier G c , so of Guillaume de M o p , and t erefore uncle of ame s was wounded in the d efence of , h , J , certain cledes urdles to w ic the enem successfull set (h ) , h h y y

fire (p. The destructive war-e ngines above alluded to were also em lo ed in no less efficient a manner since t e fre uentl served p y , h y q y to shoot into the besieged city the carcasses of dead beasts to

i nfect the enem wit and sometime s too the eads of risoners. y h, , , h p n ames i f 1 x lt avi rders t at K i g J h msel (p. 43) e u s at h ng given o h the ead of I nfan tilla a near relative of the Kin of M allorca h , g ,

The eo le of M arse illes had six had been undermi ned comi n down p p , g shi s at the con f h B i wi thi d f a ro e p quest o t e alear c. ts e enders bymeans of p

See . I whe a uri us d hed to the s re c o e attac ro . p 47 , p p scri ti on is i ven of a tower which p g , PP D X A EN I B .

Abu a a s ould be laced in the sli n of an alma anech Y hy , h p g j , and then thrown into the City I l Th bri ola was a smaller ind ofwar-en ine rinci all used e g k g , p p y f f wn s an stle I t will be found t at the or the defence o to d ca s. h ’ M oors of ui d Enesa Valencia and Kativa had several at t eir P g , , h dis osal wit w icht e were ena led to defen d t emselves and p , h h h y b h , r h i M on da occasionally oblige the conquero to raise t e s ege . ca M us r Alcira and uller made allan t de fn e and e os, C a, a g e c , and had it not een for the lar e sie e -train w ic the con ue ror b g g , h h q alwa s too wit him mi t ave rolon e d indefinitel the sur y k h , gh h p g y ” r A ain he al rr seemin l d rive from r nde . t a ada e ( p g g , g y e d ' c aarada rowl ecit la zdcnz was muc in use amon the aj , p f p , h g — S anis M oslems . As earl as the ei t cen tur indeed p h y gh h y , — shortly after the final con quest of Spain by the Arabs the amir or overnor Alcama is re orte d to ave made us of one at the g , , p h e i th As h i e of n in e tur s . I n e ra f 6 2 D 2 sie o ia t o A. . 1 g G j , h j 7 ( 93) Abu suf ac the Almo ade em lo ed a ainst Si ilmesa in Yu Y ub, h , p y g g , Africa several war-en ines named 5 63W man ci nic ee ls : , g , j ) ’ daraddt and ot ers. , h Two or thre e times i n this Chronicle the word bas tida is use d to desi nate a wooden tower u on w eels suc as a esi e in g p h , h b g g a rmy would employ to approach the walls of a fortified town . B alestas a den per are likewise menti one d as e qually used by

C ristians and M oslems. T e were as it a ears different an d h h y , pp , ar er t an the balesta a torn Windlass cross-bow and served for l g h ( ) , ” S ootin av lins fr mthe to oft w r As to the man anel h g j e o p o e s. g , or man onneau Tur ues ue ’ as the Frenc called it we ta e it to g o q, h , k

be a form of the ree a a vov afterwards corru ted into G k p y , p ma a c/I an al-ma aneclz b the M oors t ems l i ne d j y h e ves.

APPENDI X B .

'

THE ALMOGAVAR S or CATALON I A AN D AR AGON .

ALMOGAVAR is an Ara ic word If; ma nate/er and wi t the b ” ( g , h

arti l l-mu lrawer artici le r noun of a en f m r c e a a o t ro l.é a a g ) , p p g ) g ,

' ld st r amon l Ibn Kha tm, H i o y of the i n use g the Mos ems. N umerous uotati ons mi ht 3 Thi s name however must have q g , , be adduced from the Arabic Cht o been a plied to the engine in the latter nicles of Africa and the Spanish e nd 0gthe fiftee nth century when Peninsula to Show that war-e ngines the Turks began to be kn own i n of the r h uro e above desc iption were muc E p . P NDI X 68 2 AP E C .

‘ ’ he made a hostile or predatory incursion into the enemys ” r Fromthe same root are derived the S anis words count y. p h l a e and al arada meanin the incursion or fora t us made a g g , g y h , na as well almogdva r the soldier so employed . The me was t a s rt ofmili tia ori i nall fromCatalonia but w i c in given o o , g y , h h t Ara on and avarre and the course of time spread also o g N , i ran s volun e r of all nations C ristians as well counted in ts k t e s , h an ‘ I t was t e who in the t irteent centur as Mohammed s. h y h h y f u en erall on conquered Sicily and part of Morea. They o ght g y t alt ou in Castile at least some of t em were mounted foo , h gh , , h , T eir offi cers and ca tains consti tuting a sort oflight cavalry. h p

i ra t ” n I bn Khaldi in and ot er Span sh d ma i c a d adelantado. h histori ans frequently menti on the almogawarr as a sort ofmilitia m lo in order warfar e p yed b e .

APPENDI X C .

ON THE BEN ! HUD DYNASTY.

Scancnw half a century had elapsed since the conquest of n b the Ara s under Tan and Muss Ibn Nosa r w en a Spai y b k y , h fu itive fromDamascus d escended from M uawi a the K alif g , y h, h , e sta lis ed his rule in t at coun tr and se arated it from the b h h y, p ” “ n A u-r- n A ri - il w his n e Africa amirate. bd rahma M ere am and surname he was the ran son f the K alif H ixém and ; g d o h , the found er of a d n ast w ic com rised no less t an sixte en y y, h h p h

rinces an last rl t r c n m H r 8 t . d ed nea ee e turies fro A. o Jun p , y h , . 3 ’ - - 2 2 D. 6 4 (A. 75 to But Abd u rrahman s accession to power in M ohammedan Spain was not effected without much la our an d loods ed not till the defeat of th ma n b b h , e ny a d owerful artisans of the Abbasides who ruled in h E p p , t e ast. At Sara ossa and in the districts sout of the renees two c iefs g , h Py , h , named Al- use n I bn a ia Al-khaz ra i and Sule man Al- a i h y Y h j , y ar b , r v lt and defied for a ti ll h e o ed, me a t e power of the Cordoban

For an a count of this mili all T n m 1 c tia see ourtoulo , ar 2, I: Can ‘ ° uéram Mont er 1 86 tom i q , , 3, . . . lx and ci i : R mon xix. i. a Muntaner 28 1 , pp. ha and — CAM c . lxii . lxi v. Rous Ad l thil that is the invad r , p , e ’ ’ seuw d e t. H ilai e S re, I frstoire h was also called Sakr K oraar/l ( the ’ d E s a ne l. n ii . d abo ak ro k f h an ve s e rhaw o ora s . y g , . , p 495, C y )

684 A PPEN DI X D .

ims f f established at Saragossa since the conquest . H el the ounder w rful d nast he assumd th title of Al—mustdin- ll of a po e y y, e e bi alz he who im lores or ex ects the el of God and rei n ed from ( p p h p ) , g A 0 A - h 1 D r to J L 8 AD . 1 0 6 w en was u 43 ( . . 3 9) 43 ( 4 h e s c ’ e e d b his son A m A u Al-muktadi r—brllah t c de y h ed b Jaafar , o

1 08 1 - - - muta A. D n m f A ri l e a Al 47 4 ( . the ca e Yti su b hj j m ‘

l . H . 8 A D . 1 n A m I L als brl alc to A . 08 w ose so ed o , 47 ( 5 h , h , ’ surnamed Al-mwtdfn-brllah li e his reat randfat er the , k g g h , found er ofthe H udite d nast lost the battle of Alcoraza near y y, , uesca in 1 0 6 and was slain be fore Sara ossa in 1 1 1 0 leavin H , 9 , g , g a son named Abdu-l-male I médo-d-daula/l under w ose rei n k , h g

l ns . A fo o I . of Ara on too Sara ossa A D. 1 1 1 8 w e n Abd u g k g , h l-malek is said to have retired to a strong castle ofhis own ealled o a oda w ere he maintained imse lf until his deat i n R t h (R ), h h h

- 1 1 0. H is n A I I I sumam aul fi h sw rd of 4 so hmed . , ed MfM d a (t e o the too momentar ossession of Cordova M urcia and k y p , , ot er towns and e t u a de sultor war wit Sanc o and h , k p p y h h Alf n V n n i etween o so I I I . ofCastile until a agreement bei g s gned b t at latter monarc and imself A med surrendered the w ole of h h h , h h his possessions in Spain for a pension and an estate in Toledo. H i i i n a d v ed i n A . 0 e s s t a e d S aa a . H an . A . D o h h b 54 (J .

DI D APPEN X .

n e t R A ma co qu s or MALLO C .

M ALLORCA b the Ara s called i is the rinci al island , y b p p ‘ v o l c u Firs t verrun and sacked b Abdalla fthe Ba eari ro . o g p y h , the son of M sa I bn No a r a out the time t at S ain was u s y , b h p 1 it was not irl su ect t the rule of invaded (A D. 7 4 fa y bj ed o I slam un til the A labites first and the Fatimites afte r t em g , h , rsi il I t made it the ce ntre of their predatory incu ons on Si c y. formed afterward in the nint and tent centuries art of the s, h h , p e mpire ofthe Beni U meyyahofCordoba until the fi nal ove rthrow of t at ow rful ast in the elevent cen tur w en a Slavonian h p e dyn y h y, h named M u a id l ‘ a freed slave ofA d u- r-ra man the son of j h Ab g b h , Al- mansri r avi n ri sen at Denia on the M editerranean coas t of , h g , , w ic he was overnor fitted out some alle s landed at M allorca h h g , g y , ,

lled Zafadola b the S an ish l-male k the fifth of the Ara onese Ca y p , g writers A me mber of this famil H udi tes rose in 1 2 28 inst the .! y, , the Benr H tid said to have be en the Almo ades i n the East 0 S ai n as , h p , son suf nd ra nd n A will related in A . H . of Y , a g so of bd u be pp PPENDI X A D . 68 5

and too ossession oft at island as well as ofMenorca I vi za and k p h , , , r st of the Balearic in the name as it is said of R ix m the e , , , e I L, rdo an K alifbut most li el as an inde endent rul r th o e . I e C b h , k y p n — 0 A. D . 1 0 1 1 M u a id con uered and sac ed Sardinia but 4 7 ( 5 7) j h q k , was on his return home wrecke d with almost the whole ofhis fleet ; and though he himself succeeded in reaching a port in his domi

h i f r i . 11 . 1 ni ns e d ed soon a te n A . 6 A D 0 M u a i o , 43 ( 44 j h d was succeed ed byhis son AI-murtad/za whose proper name — is un certain some writers calling him Ali and others Omar who was s ortl after det roned b M u as ir 5 . once a fr d h y h y b h , 1 h ee slave of his fat er. is M u as ir on ascendin the t rone h Th b h , g h of Denia and the Balearic I slands too the onoura le ur , k h b s ” me of Na it o-d-daula o f f na s , r the de ender o the State. H e was succeeded b a insman ofhis Abu abi Sule man durin y k , R y , g whose reign the Genoese and Pisans made a descent on the islands A. D . 1 1 en the Almoravides under Ali hen Yiisuf ( Th , , crossed the Straits and esta lis e d t e ir rule in the eninsula b h h P , to be in t eir turn dis ossessed b the Almo ades anot er se t h p y h , h ofAfricans if ossi le more fanatical and rude t an the former , p b h , in whose time the M ohammedan power in the Peninsula began ca Durin th v n f eriod la s visiblyto de y. g e e e t ul p that e p ed betwe en fall of the Almoravi e nas in 1 1 1 and the cr n the d dy ty 4, ossi g - -mri mn h Al 1 1 th utmost nf i ofAbd e l e , t e mohade , in 1 3 , e co us on revailed in M o ammedan S ain ust in the same mann er as p h p . J at the overthrow of the Umeyyahdynasty the provinces of their wid l -s read e mire ecame the re of the Aamerites and e y p p b p y , were parcelle d out be tween the cli ents an d adherents ofthat pow erful famil ever aid orman ofin ue nce who ossessed a castle y, yk fl , p or counted a few followers struc out for imselfand assumed the , k h ” he u I n insi nia ofro alt . Andalus sa s t dicious b Khaldii n g y y , y j , afforded then the singular as pect ofa country ruled by as many ” in t at durin h kings as there were castellated towns i . Th g t e Almoravide period there was in the island an African sheikh named amm n Ali I bn Mri sa and anot er Abu a a I bn M oh ad I b , h Y hy f m -tinmlelf t at in 1 1 or t e rea outs t at same Ab I ran At e h 47 , h b , h I bn Ghan iyah ( Aben Gania) who in 1 1 3 4 had defeated Alfonso was for a time ruler or overnorin Mallorca a ears evi at Frags, g , pp d en t fromthe narrative ofAl-maltkarf; but who was the Abohehie i f r nicle Al-mak ari uotin a contem orRetabohche o the Ch o k , q g orar istorian ofM allorca ells us ositivel t at Abu a a I bn p yh , 1 p y h Y hy Abf I mrén At—tinmelelfwas overnor o t at island and that its g f h , 686 PPE DI A N X D .

n h h 1 th far . 11 co uest b t e Ara onese too lace on t e ofSa A . 62 q y g k p 4 , 7 , or anuar 1 2 1 2 0 a date w ic a ree s erfectl well wit that J y , 3 , h h g p y h ive n b M untaner and Desclot for alt ou th ca itulation was g y , h gh e p si ned on the rst ofDecem er the actual ossession ofthe cit g 3 b , p y with its Almudayn a (citadel) was n ot accomplished un til a few R ta hi h i d ays after. e bo c e s evidently a corruption ofXec Abohehie or S eik Abu a a ‘ w ic a e ns to be also h h Y hy up ; J ! h h h pp

the un a alrufla of Abu a a At-ti n meleli fromTinmelel k y ( ) Y hy , and t erefore I ave n ot esitated to ma e the statement at , h , h h k ’ a e 1 and 1 0 note namel t at the Kin ofM allorca s name p g 3 5 7 , y, h g ‘ em I bn Abi I mran was Abri Yahya [Hak ] .

’ I t is not so easy to dispose of the I nfantrlla of the Royal ronicle w ose stout resistance and deat in the mountainous Ch , h h h lan r cor district of t e is d is e ded . 1 2 . Who was he and pp 4 , how named ? Al-makhzri mf uoted b Al-ma ari sa s t at , q y kk , y h -l- Dzi a A 2 . f D . A h end o a . H 6 ec D 1 2 6 t t e . 2 owards h jj h . 3 ( ) S eik A ri a a sent a son of his named M o ammad wit h h b Y hy , h , h certain galleys to the island of I viza for the purpose of seiz ing ne s i fromBarcelona and an ot er from ortosa w ic had o h p , h T , h h in e w at M amm l been reported as being thos aters . Th oh ad sai ed t it er and succee ded in ca turin the two s i s one a enoese h h , p g h p , G ” carrac the ot er a Catalonian mestech and t at t is tri flin k , h , h h g ucc s he cause ofhis ruin for t at ames ofAra on fitted s e s was t , h J g o m n h out a owerful eet wit 2 o o o en a d invaded t e islan d &c. p fl h , , at Ahti a a re are d for the d efence raised considerable Th Y hy p p , forces amounting to foot}and horse and despatched messe n ers to Africa as in for el but t at unluc il a most nu g k g h p, h , k y, fortunate event— a cons irac amon his own su ects at the ead p y g bj , h ofw ic was one Abu afs I bn She ri his own maternal uncl h h H y , e coun teracted hi s atriotic lans. Two ofthe cons irators ot sons p p p , b h ’ ofI bn She ri an d the S eik s own cousins were immediatel a y , h h y p f prehended and beheaded . Upon which the people o the island “ suc are the words of the istorian went to I bn She ri an d ( h h ) y , said to him B Alla t is state of t in s can no lon er be y h , h h g g endured The Amfr is n ot fit eit erto overn us orto de fend h g , us and as lon as he rules e re our live s will be e n tire l at the , g h y ’ ’ ran s m rc is a e ned a out the middle ofS awwal ty t e y. Th h pp b h hi s followers were re arin o l v A . D I bn She ri and t ea ( . y p p g e alma and rise in the mountains w en Abu a a ordered fift P , , h Y hy y of t e ir num e r the rinci al and most di stin uis ed b t eir h b , p p g h y h

irt wealt or talen t o be immediatel rou t e fore him. b h, h, , t y b gh b

I 688 A PPEND X E .

i l The account of the Conquest of Menorca offers no d ffi cu ties m of this sort ; the chie for governor of it is nowhere na ed i n the - hi le but Al mak ari vol. ii . . 2 sa s t at s Royal Chronic , k ( p 3 3 ) y h a em Ai -corashf a name was S eik Abu Otsman Said I bn H , h h k _ avira in ortu al and t at he ca itulated and remained nati ve ofT P g , h p ’ ’ govern or of the island in Jame s s name . For further particulars respecting the conquest of the Balearic

h o Dameto M ut an uadrado ma be consulted , t e works f , d Q , y ' M icro n}: de la Con ursta de M allorca alma especially the last, g , P ,

I 8 5 0 . 8v0.

A PPENDI X E.

THE CON QUEST OF VALENCIA.

VALENCI A had become an independent kingdomas early as the n r Aft r h vert r f he Be ni m eleventh ce tu y. e t e o h ow o t U eyyah ° s t and the te m orar e stablis ment at ordova ofthe H am dyna y, p y h C m h from tah ta mudites orBenu Ham iid, w o crossed over Seb (Ceu ) , an Aamirite c ieftain named A ri -l- asan A du-l-az fz AI-man ér h , b h b y , i f w ic h had een overnor for som i 2 rose in that c ty o h h e b g e t me .

his n A u-l-m H e was in 2 A. D . succeeded b so d ale , 45 ( y b k, who rei ned five ears till w en the Kin ofToledo Al-mIi g y , 457 , h g ,

al i I n 6 A D . n t m m fV enc a . o h ii n ca s ter o . m , be e a 4 9 ( e t f at usur er A du-l-male re ained ossession of his d ea h o th p , b k g p ca ital and was succeed ed b a relative of his A ri Bekr un til p , y , b , m h v r w of th t A D. in w ose ti t e thro e Aamiri e 478 ( . h e e o th r v lutio n at Valencia an th a oin tment ofAl dynasty, e e o d e pp Kadir I bn t -n -nii n the de t roned Kin of oledo and , h g T ; , finall the re elli on of I bn D e af i l-R the Kadi rou ht y, b j h m , , b g about the surrender ofthe city to the Cid I n cto er 1 1 0 1 owever Abii Mo ammad M e dzeli retoo O b , , h , h k

d fu n ro ra m Conde, Hi storia de la om aa h han, and the grandson of Mo ' d: [or A ruba a s Ex and s eaks of ammad I bn Afimir Al-man i i r the p p h s , ' Abi i Otsman as if he had bee n king celebrated Hajib or prime mi niste r of mi stake arose H ixérn I I ofM allorca, but the . ' from the word a bein wri tten 3 After the deathof Al-mami i n his ) ” g " a a Al' Kédir suc ed d Y hy v cee d i n the manuscri t he used wi thout a p 5? bu short] after A lf ns V t y o o I . of di acri ti cal ornt on the second letter , p , m Ca tt le t°°k Toled o from hm whichmi ht thus be take n eithe r for 1 08 one of the cond i ti ons of the r f a M a s enorca, o or a y , y ca pi i ulati nn bei ng that the latter sli ould assist himto re ain ossession - - g p Thi s Abdu l i zi z, the founder o f Of Valenci a Whmhhe d‘a , ’ the d nas t a he son of A bd u y y, w s t PPEN DI X 68 A E . 9

it in the n ame of the Al- m ra S lt n Yii sufI bn T xefi wh o vid u a é n , o had crossed the strait at the ead of a owerful arm and who h p y, , after de feati ng the Christian s at Z alaka put down one by one the e tt i n s of M o ammed an S ai n and su ecte d t e m p y k g h p , bj h all to his rul V alencia conti nued to be ove rned b Africans e . g y ofthe M a mii da and ot er Al-morav id tribe s until owin to a s h , g re ellion of the V alencian s a a I bn Ghaniah the last Al b , Y hy , moravid overnor was o li ed to fl to M allorca and i ve u g , b g y , g p the command of the lace to M erwi n I bn A de -l-az i z a son or p b , , randson of A de -l-az fz the first of the Aamirites of V alen c ia . g , b , ’ M an rei n w v r w n o n ur ti n Chi ft i erw s o e e as ot f lo d a o . A e a n g , h , g , name d A ri A dilla M o ammad I bn Sfi ad I bn M ardan fsh said b b h [ h ] , to be descen ded from a S anis re ne ade rose a ainst him an d p h g , g , e ri v w m t Alm ade s wh d ed him ofhis o er. en ca e he o o p p Th h , , avin dis ossesse d the Almoravides of t eir African dominion s h g p h , n a w were fully in ten t upon doing the same i n Spain . V ale ci as ta e n fromI n M ardanfsh and a n ew comman der a ointed in k b , pp 1 1 SidfAbii Ze d A du-r-ra man son o f Sidi Abu A dilla 97 , y b h , b h I bn Abf afs and randson of Sultan A de -l-mii men the H , g b , Almo ad Th attle of Las avas d e olosa w e re h e . e b N T h his own relati ve M o ammad An -na ir was defeated wit reat , h s , h g slau ter the civil wars t at en sued etween Al-aadil I bn Al gh , h b man ti r and A du-l-wa id ot strivin for the e m ire of the s , b h , b h g p Alm in Africa and S ain must naturall ave made ohad es both p , y h f Ah i en ent in in stead of a overnor as he o ti Zeyd an n dep d k g g , ’ was efore for alt ou at the eriod w e n ames s C ronicle b , h gh p h J h e in s 2 2 t er wa actuall anot er ruler at V ale ncia we still b g ( 1 3 ) h e s y h , find him oldin his own in Burriana Cas talla an d ot er town s h g , , h oft at in dom defendin imselfa ain st the Ara onese treatin h k g , g h g g , g wit t ir in and finall forsa i n his own faith and em raci n h he k g, y k g , b g Th n ame of his that of Christ under the name of V icente . e rival competitor to the thron e was Abri Je mil or J omail Zian I bn M ardanfsh a son or n e ew of t at M o ammad I bn M ar , ph h h Suc was the name of the d anish who had d ethrone d M e rwi n . h rulerofValencia w en on the thof cto e r I 2 8 ames e n tered h , 9 O b , 3 , J a h ew the Abulhamalec of the o al it b ca itul tion . f is ne y p O ph , R y i riousl s e lt in Chronicle I find n o mention an w ere . Be n va , y h g y p the e dition of1 as well as in the modern one of Barcelona 5 5 7 , , Abul /i amalet Al ama! “ or Abulamalet the n earest a roac to p , f , pp h i be U I l I bn Almale or as an Arab c name se ems to me to ts U al » k, r h m S n i f th m uld ronounce Ab a/mal“. T e sa e pa ards o e ti e wo p , Y Y 690 APPENDI X F .

i f the Valencian Moor a native of Pefiiscola who maybe sa d o , , w n t to the ro al cam on e alfofZaen Za én to treat a out e y p, b h ( yy ), b r n f Valencia and w ose name i s said to have een the sur e der o , h b

e t e n tes to . 8 and 86. Ali Albaca orAlbata . S e h o pp 3 4 3

APPENDI X F.

ON THE MI LI TARY ORDERS or TH E TEMP LE AN D TII E HOSPI TAL or

T. O N r ERUSALEM S J H o J .

M OST readers of Spani sh history have no doubt met with the r n e assertion t at a K in of Ara on Alfonso b name had st a g h g g , y , unconditionally bequeathed the whole of his kingdoms and possessions to the Knights o f the Te mple and of St. John of erusale m— a e uest however w ic Ara one se istorians and J b q , , h h g h , — Geronimo Zuri ta at their head to this day refuse to recogn ise . The singular transaction le ading to that belief is so re markable in itself so onoura le to the olitical feelin s of the Ara onese , h b p g g , so im ortant in its conse uen ces— w ereu on an s as it were p q h p h g , , the w ole istor of the S anis en insula and its recover from h h y p h P , y — I slam and so i ntimately connected with the future greatness of Ara on t at the followin summar ofthe stor ta en fromne w g , h g y y, k materials not e nerall accessi le to the u lic will er a s n ot , g y b p b , p h p ut f a be deemed o o pl ce . B hi s will dated the of cto er 1 1 1 and renewed y , O b , 3 ,

‘ t ree ears after at Sariri ena etween Sara ossa and Fra a in h y , b g g , Se tem er 1 1 Alfon o certainl divested imself ofhis osi p b , 3 4, s y h p tion as a ruler and ro rietor of in doms in favour of a od p p k g , b y of constituti onal admin istrators withd efined ri ts and duties , gh , and ca a le of carr in his warli e lans into e x c ti The p b y g k p e u on. M ilitar rders of the em le an d ofthe os ital w ic was y O T p H p , to h h adde d byway of a civil complement that of the Canons of the ol Se ulc re at erusale m were to consti tute a overnme nt H y p h J , g , admin ister the countr after his deat an d direct the e ner ies of y h, g the cler of the aron s and of the towns eo le to one sole gy, b , p p e c the war a ainst the in fid i h w ft r o t el. So s t e will orded a e bj , g , l udin to re vious rants flands m h l o c . a e to T m lars a g p g , & , d t e e p os italers an d H p . ’ As ma well be su osed Alfonso s idea t ou wisel con y pp , , h gh y i was n u h f- cl ce ved ot desti ned to ear fruit . o t e al e c e , b Th gh h siastical and alf-militar rders a ove named—e s eciall t at , h y O b p y h

69 2 APPEN DI X F .

Yet it is a remarkable fact that the Templars themselves were r i s t t is a reement n otwit stand in t at t eir interest no pa t e o h g , h g h h ’ i n Alfonso s will is mention e d in the deed conjointly with that of h two rde rs the K ni ts o f the os ital and the Canons of t e O , gh H p l lc re No record see ms to exist oft e ir d ealin s the Ho y Se pu h . h g hat e were invited to Catalonia wit t em if t e had an . t h h , h y y T h y am n Bere n ue r as earl as the ear 1 1 a ears almost by R o g , y y 3 4, pp ce rtain as li ewise that a de ut from the ran d M as te r accom , k p y G , ani ed b tw lve n i ts arrived soon after in Ara on to attend p y e k gh , g , h 2 th n a ain t the Almoravides . A ain on t e of an expeditio g s g , 7 ovem e r 1 1 the same amon Beren ue r afte r re citin his N b , 43 , R g , g “ oodwill an d res e ct for the rd er of the em le in w ose g p O T p , h a it his fat er-i n-law Alfon so had died ranted to the ni ts h b h , , , g k gh the town of M on z on and ot ers in Ara o n the te nt of all his h g , h re venues or an an nual sumof solidi a a le at Sara ossa , , p y b g , as well as on e -fifthof all lands to be con uere d from the M oors q , the King pledging himse lf not to make truce or pe ace with the l ut c rr nc r r io n ‘ N O M os ems witho their oncu e e o p ev us co se n t . taxes or due s to be levied on the property ofthe Order throughout mini n he s the Ara onese do o s &C. se rant e normous as t e g , T g , h y now se em amon Bere n uer made to the e m lars an d H os , R g T p pitale rs after sincerely thanking G od for choosing themfor the “ d efen ce of the C urc an d in s iri n t em wit the wis of h h, p g h h h The c arter is si e b h th settlin in S ain. n d t e Kin b e g p h g y g, y Bis o of Sara ossa the Arch is o of arra ona and se veral h p g , b h p T g , more e cclesiastics of ran as well as arons ni ts &c. N o k, b , k gh , ’ me ntion at all i s the rein mad e of Alfonso s will and t e refore it , h i s to be supposed that in the i n te rval ofmore than two years from the agree me nt with the Hospitalers and the Canon s of the Holy Se ulc re to the a ove - me n tioned rant to the e m lars some p h b g T p , trou le some de ate must ave occurred ofw ic the arti s n b b h , h h p e co cern ed agreed to e xtinguish the very memory by a document ’ hic l i w s ould entire nore Alfonso s will. e re e xists ho h h y g Th , w ever ia the Arc ives of Ara on at Barcelona w at rofe s , h g , , h p se s to be a grant fromthe same Ramon Berenguer to the Grand M aster ’ of the em le in w ic Alfonso s will i s ex ressl men tioned T p , h h p y ,

For thi s pu ose a college wi tha afterward s consid erably increased by rior at i ha was es tablished in rants fro msuccess i v e monar hs p ts e g c . So the kin dom havi n command erie s reat were the that when the d g , g g y ay i n fou r or fi ve reat towns S uch is came forthe su ression ofthe Order g . pp , the ori in of the vas t possessions the Knights Te mplars were e nabled for which t e Tem le held i n A ra on a time to def the Pa al in unctions p g , y p j . PPEN DI X A F . 693

and t at ofli cial invi ted to se nd te n of his ni ts to Ara on h k gh g , promising to give to the Order the to wn of Daroca and others in ’ h consideration ofAlfonso s e uest n ot i n exc an e for it. T e b q , h g c arte r suc as it i s is said to be a fait ful transcri t made on h , h , h p the 6th of Se te m er 1 1 1 of an un dated rant b amon p b , 3 , g y R r m n er ofthe em l ’t Bere n uer to a mond o a o rand M ast e . g R y , R , G T p But ifwe con sider t at at the e innin ofthe fourtee nt ce ntur h b g g h y, w en the co is said to ave een ta e n the em le was in its h py h b k , T p last a on t at t ree ears after all the castles of t at rde r g y; h h y h O , includin M onzon 2 had e en ta en from t e m b s eer force g , b k h y h ; that the copy itselfis not said to have be en made by royal autho rit but onl b order of the Vicarius assessor or ud e of y, y y ( j g ) — Barce lona ; that the Gran d M aster i s the rein called Ramon a n ame which appears nowhe re else as that ofa Grand M aster o fthe — Temple it may safelybe in ferred that the document in que sti on was perhaps fabricated to help the knights in their extremity. True it is that i n the same Archives a bull is shown of Pope V t h h fA 1 1 r c i Adri an I . da e d t e 6t o ril 6 confi min the ess on , p , 5 , g made by Ramon Berenguer to the Te mplars of certain lan ds and castles and in vo in th usual terri le nal a ain t wh , k g e b pe ties g s those o mi ht infrin e or o ose the ri hts o f th rd er 3 Bu a ai n g g pp g e O . t, g , ’ Adrian s ull t ou said to ave e e n ran ted at the re ue st of b , h gh h b g q the kni ts a e ars to be a co of the ori inal one issued b gh , pp py g y ’ t at o e con oi ntl or s ortl afte r Beren uers undated rant h P p , j y, h y g g ,

to w ic owever no reference w ate ve r i s made . Wat con h h, h , h h elusion should be drawn from the above facts in favour of the t n n a authe nticity ofbo h gra t a d Papal bull may be hard to s y. I t i s owever fair to remar t at the ori i nals if t e re we re an , h , k h g , h y, mi t er a s ave been of suc a nature and so worded as to gh p h p h h , , prompt theirdestruction at the han d s of those who a few years in th e m le ofi s ric ssi n s laterwere stripp g e T p t h posse o . Of the part taken by the Te mplars and Hospitalers in the ’ ful tran sacti n s f ame s s rei n full e vidence is iven in th event o o J g , g e hron i e TO h M aster of the former uille m a es f t is C cl . t e p g o h , G ’ e M onredon edro s son owed as it were his crown for d , P , , , , ’ having at Pope I n nocent s interce ssion been re moved from casson ne w ere he was e t b Simon de M ontfort to the Car , h k p y ,

3 a d a c l. i v Arr/li no vol. i v. . 202 n Archi e/o de B r elona, v o . , , , p 2 6 A d rian V N i polas Brake I . c 2 . . p. 9 3 ( ” This last castle stood a sie e of s eare the En lishman from1 1 to g p , g ) 54

. 1 I e ight months before i t was sti r e n 59.

d ered. 694 A PPENDI X G .

castle of M onzon on the orders of Catalon ia and Ara on t en , b g , h r N t nl i the M ast r f the re sidence of the Templa s . o o y d d e o the rde r favour hi s i t but el ed him w en still a bo to oin O fl gh , h p , h y, j the Ara one se le a ue and d e feat the lan s of his uncle Don g g , p , Fe rnando as well as t ose o f Sanc o Count of oussillon ot , h h , R , b h ’ o fw om aimed at the crown and who u on ames s roclama h , , p J p tion b the Cortes of Lerida i n 1 2 1 ea erl dis ute d wit eac y , 7 , g y p h h A the con u f M all other the regency of the kingdom. t q est o orca at that o f Valencia and of M urcia nay d uring the formidable rebe llion of the Valencian M oors led by the rave Al-azra we fin d himalwa s surrounded b his fait ful b k, y y h Te mplars an d Hospitale rs ofCatalonia and Aragon un der their re s e cti ve masters uille mde M o nre don an d u ues de Fort al p , G H g u r ‘ f ll n in th t s f hi s r ih. N o wonder t e n if o owi e s e o e q h , , g p p d ece ssors Kin ames re ward ed t eir services bot i n cam an d , g J h h p ' council with ample possession s conquered from the Spanish M osl m e s.

The militar orders ofCalatrava and San tia o de U cles w ose y g , h rinci al ur ose an d the on e for w ic t e were i nstituted p p p p , h h h y , was to fi t a ain st the in fid el are often me ntion e d in the a es gh g , p g of the C ronicle as avin effi cie ntl el e d to the co n uest of h , h g y h p q V al nci an ci The former i nstituted in 1 1 8 b Sanc e a d M ur a. o , 5 y h l I I I . of Castile and t at of Santia o d e U c es or San ti a o d e la , h g , g Es ada created in 1 1 0 elon ed exclusive l to t at countr p , 7 , b g y h y. A not er was t at ofAlcan tara in Estre madura founde d in 1 2 1 8 h h , , Alfons f astil lastl t at fM o ntesa w ic elon e b o I X. C e o d y o y h , h h b g e xclusiv el to the crown of Ara on was created in 1 1 b y g , 3 7 y mes Ja I I .

A E DI PP N X G.

THE M ORABE’I ’I AN D T ER OI N S F M O M D S I O H C O HAM E AN PA N .

I N addition to note 1 at a e w ere the meanin of p g 47 , h g

' ' ' ' M oraoztz and M oraot tzn has ee n e x lained the followin re b p , g ’ ar s ma e r a s no amis M rabi z is the e ne ric n a m k yp h p t be s. o f g me gi ven to a class of gold an d silver coin in troduce d by the kings o f the African nas t wh l v r the M ammedan dy y, o ru ed o e oh

a l nian a uier whose name is variousl wri tte n M on red on was a C ta o , q , y ' ne ofthe Fmlal uer F ullal uier &c he was n ative of ich the A uso . V , q , q , ,

R A to de Forcal born i n Ara on. omans . s H ugues g

PP 096 A EN DI X H .

APPENDI X H .

AFFAI RS OF M U RCI A.

DU RI N G t at eriod i n the istor o fM ohammedan S ain h p h y p , whic I bn Khaldii n er a s the most accom lis e d and hiloso h , p h p p h p hical write r of t at nation de scri e s as Al trza A fr-trou p h , b fl gh; h f f M o ammad An -na ir the . tw n t d e eat o i . e th ri d e ee e e pe o b h s , Almo ade at Las av as de olosa i n 1 2 1 2 and the con ue st of h , N T , q h ordova b St . Ferdinan d in 1 2 w en accordin to t e words C y 39 , h , g of t at istorian e ver kaid an d man of in ue nce who could h h , y fl , c mman d a fe w score o f followe rs or osses a cas tle t re tire o , p se d o to in case of n ee d st led imselfsultan and assumed the in si n ia , y h , g ' of royalty when M ohammedan Spain aflorde d the very singular aspe ct of as many kings as there we re castellated towns in the coun tr a descendant of the H udi tes or Beni ii d ofSara ossa y, H g , by name Abti Abdillah Mohammad I bn Yii suf I bn Hi id Al hmi ros in M ur n d e clared ims lf inde en n od a e ci a a d e de t. j , , h p e re e xi sted we are told i n that cit and ot ers of Eastern Th , , y, h S ai n a certain ro ec ur ortin t at some time e fore the p , p ph y p p g h b ' middle of the se ve nth ce ntury of the hij ra or M ohammed s flight from M e cca to M e dina he owe r of its African rulers th , t p , e “ Almo ade s would be ov rthrown b a man n amed M o a mma h , e y h d [ on Yzlsu who was to rise in arms a ain st t em e x e l t e mfrom f, g h , p h the coun tr an d re st re h e m ire ofthe M osle ms i i y, o t e p to ts prist n e w s l n d h lm a rn o e r an d e our. T e A o d e ove or of M urc p p h g i a, to whoman astrologer is said to have communicated the above fatal in te lli ence assurin him at the same time t at the re dicte d g , g h p eve nt was full con firme d b his own o servation o f the stars y y b , orde red a strict searc to be made i n hi s dominion s w e n all h , h t hose who bore that suspe cte d name were put to d eath wi thout merc and amon t e m a citizen o f aen and insman of y, g h J , k

M o ammed I bn Yii suf I bn ii d . is latter owever was at h H Th , h , M urcia quite u naware of the existing prophe cy and danger t reate n in his life w e n a wise man d re sse d in the ar of a h g , h , g b fa uir came u to him and said : Wh art t ou still ere ? q , p y h h

ivil war The Almo ades of A frica and That i s, the se cond c , h to d is tingui sh i t from that whi chfol S pain did not take the ir name from lowed the breakin u ofthe e m ire the M ehed i the found er oftheir sect g p p , , found ed b A bdu -r-ra m n he first but from Al-mowa ed un y h a , t hh , f me ah o the Beni U . yy those who the unity of God . PP D X A EN I H . 69 7

Dost t ou n ot now t at a crown awaits ou ? Awa awa ! h k h y y, y Loo out for Ai-Kashi and he will do the N ow t is k , h Ai - as i was a cele rate d ri and and cut-t roat who at the k h b b g h , , ead ofa few de s eradoe s infe sted the road s a out M urci a an h p , b , d ractised all man ner fc l i o rue t h h f . e . n 2 p s O t e 9t o Rej eb A H . 6 5 h h f n - t e 1 t o u e A . D . I bn i id me t Al as i b w om ( 3 J H k h , y h he was well re ce ived ; both toge ther made a raid in the neigh bourin ro vi nce of Al ace te alread in the an ds of the g p b , y h Castilians an d r eturned laden wit s oil an d ca ti ve s . is , h p p Th avin naturall i ncreased the num er of his artisan s and iven h g y b p , g him favour amon the M urcians I bn iid did n ot e sitate to g , H h raise the standard of revolt an d ave imse lf roclaime d at , h h p A - okha ra villa f h i soone r did Sid a e o t e ne our d . o s s y , g ghb hoo N A il-l-a as the overnor ear oft is t an he attac ed I bn iid b bb , g , h h h k H an d his ad ve nturers he was owe ver d efeated wit reat loss an d , h , h g , o li e d to re tr a th v n The M urcian s b g e t to e seat of his go ernme t. soon after rose tumultuousl e x elled him an d his Almo ad es y, p h , an d sen t for I bn i id who avin made his trium an t entr H , , h g ph y in M r i w roclaim H 2 r inn in to u c a as d at the e n d of A . . 6 o e , p e 5 , b g g ’ of 62 6 under th itle f l m kkel dla illa/r he wh , e t o A utawa ( o la hi in i a an t r cities of ce s s trust G od . Denia Kat v d o e p ) , , h a Eastern S ain soon followed the exam le of M urcia. I bn iid p , p H next reduce d ranada M ala a and Almeria an d in ovem er G , g , ; N b , 1 2 2 Cordova aen Seville and ot er im ortant cities sen t in 9, , J , , h p , t e ir alle iance so t at toward s the close of t at ear see in h g , h h y , g imselfthe sole masterofM o amme dan S ain he did not esitate h h p , h - c to assume the ti tles of A mi r al moslemi n oil Ami d /us, or om mander of the S anis M osle ms an d d es atc ed an e m ass to p h , p h b y Al-mustan er the Abbasite the rei n in K alif at Ba dad s , , g g h gh , re uestin to be allowe d to old his dominions from him and q g h , ” h r u lic ra e to ave his name me n tioned in t e otha o rs. h kh , p b p y I bn ii d owever did not lon en o in eace his newl H , h , g j y p y ac r i n An r M mmad I bn Yii su f I bnu-l uire sove e t . ot e o a q d g y h h , a mar b surn ame rose at Ar ona in the ear 6 2 be . cto h y , j y 9 ( g O ber 2 8 snatc ed from him ranada aen M ala a and , h G , J , g , even Cordova an d ecame eventuall the sole ruler of M o am , b y h

l-m kka d d Abbadites of Sev ille and after them A a ri, M ohamme an y , nast r ii 2 of the A lmoravides when a chief ie , . 3 7 . , Duri n first lms or ci vil called I bn A adh and another M o g the fi , yy , war M urcia had obe ed the Tahir a mmad I bn Mardanish b name , y h y , me i tes or desce nd ants of the I bn Tahir ; held for a short time the supre i t then passed in to the hands of the power. 6 8 PPEN D X 9 A I H .

medan S ain and the founder of the owerful d nast n w p , p y y k o n as the Beni Al-a mar f rana a ville w ic I bn h o d . Se H ud a h G , h h d reduce d un der his swa as earl as the 2 thof ovem er 1 2 2 8 y y 9 N b , , and where he had left his own brother Abu-n-Nejat Selimto com mand as his lieuten ant s oo off his alle iance t ree ears after , h k g h y Octo er 1 2 and roclaimed A med Ai - a i under the a el ( b , p h b j pp lati n fAl—mfltadlred -oillali I n the East Abu emil or oma l o o . , J J y Ze én I bn Mardanfshhad imself roclaimed at Vale ncia so n h p , t at I bn H tid was actuall re duce d to the ossession of M urcia h y p , Alicante and ot er towns on t at coast w ere his first risin had , h h h g l r h r sl slai at Alm ria n ta en lace . H e was at ast t eac e ou n e o k p y , D 2 A D h 2 ma a I I fth ar 6 e ce m er 1 . . t e thof u d . o e e 4 J y 3 5 ( b , b his own lieutenant I bnu-r-t emimi ’ wit circumstances savourin y , , h g too muc ofromance for an fait to be attac ed to t em t ou h y h h h , h gh - - f r 3 related by such a grave historian as I bnu l khatfb o G anada. M o ammad I bn ii d was succe eded 4 b his son Al-watsik the h H y , , Alooo ues of the C ristian c roniclers who ein ard ressed q h h , , b g h p r i Ferdinan sen t t im lore the assistance o f i n M u c a by St. d, o p - - m the r na i f troo s was I bnu l a ar a d ne monarc . A od o h , G h b y p s n t his aid und er the command ofI bn Ashkilola who avin e t o , , h g o li e d the Castilian s to raise the sie e e ntered M urcia and had b g g , , As I bn Ashkilola o wever hi own master roclaimed t erein . s p h , h , w returni n to ranada he was sudde nl attac ed and d efeated as g G , y k ’ n Ferdinand s ca tains u on w ic Ai -watsik is said to by o e of p , p h h ave returne d to his ca ital and to ave ruled undistur ed until h p , h b

r himi n A . H . 6 8 A. D i t was take n fom 5 ( . Nothing can be more obscure and con tradictory than the account given by the Arabian writers of I bn H ii d and his suc

I bnu-l- a ib the ist rian f ran ada sa s at cessors . o o t a kh t , h G , y h

' Accord in to I bn Khald ii n a a rt mut w kk when he himself was g ( p a a el, ' - m makkari vol. ii lxxix f d sl i Al . o e th and ain b Abi t e l , , . roned y J ' he A e ndi x I bn H ud re ai Ze ale n ia Thi Ab t ned an of c . s ti pp ) , g yy V s vi 1 2 m i ‘ hr h n osse sion of S e lle in . e il who s n o o e t an [ o p 33 J , “ 6 wh e a small arda n li h d hr ned ki f See . er M ir t e e t o n o p 54 , , g villa e not named be twee n M urci a alencia who d e fe nd ed Alcira a ainst g V , g ' m untai ns on the road to am he Claromd e an d the o es see t . J ( , p 445 ” Carta ena is said to contain his and took refu e i n De ni s succee ded g , g , tomb and that of other me mbe rs of i n havi n A bu Zakari a the su ltan , g yy , M ur fT n s ro lai med i n ci a. Thi s hi s famil . o u i c y , p 3 - ot u ha i n th nthof i m kari la . d mo A ak l . d . ene e , , p 337 pp 4 N ot immedi tel howe ver for 6 6 Fe br A D Two ears a y, , 3 ( . , . . y h hi ri abo uoted v ol ii afer I bn M ishhims elf was e x t e to an v . . t ard an s e q ( p. ' 530) says distinctlythat a chie fnamed pelled and one of the Beni H ti d ’ bii Bekr A zi z b ha éb ruled roclai md A I n K tt p e . over M urcia after the death of AI

700 A PPEN DI X 1 .

l u Al- ir i n M urcia ow v r and c ose A boaqes watsik fort e . , e e h ( ) h k g h , l u h xiliar am was s eedi red ced b Alfonso . an d is au es o p y y X y, J f Ara on an d on the 1 th f anuar 1 2 6 accordin to ascale g , 3 o J y, 5 , g C s, ’ t at cit was definitivel united to the crown of Castile t ou h h y y , h g h al r n i h Alf wi i t e o C o cle tells us fo . 8 t at onso s n t R y h ( ) , h g o have a king for his vassa appoi nted to the vacant throne a ro t e r of Al-mutawakkel I bn H ud un hermano de A e n H ud b h ( b ) , who might very well be ide ntified with the Abdallah of I bn u-l 2 khatlb. The Royal Chronicle d oes not help us much to fix the c ron olo amon suc con ictin stateme nts and alt ou h gy g h fl g , , h gh not i n is state d i n i t li el to ar wit the a ove facts as h g k y j h b , re served b the n ative M osle m istorians it must be owne d p y h , ’ at t is art f am m t anti i n i th h p o J es s book is so ewha w ng d eta l. This might have be en cause d by his not feeling sufli cient in teres t in the con uest of a in dom w ic after all could not q k g , h h be his since b an a ree me nt concluded etwee n his own fat er , y g b h and Ferdinand of Cas tile the delimitati on of all con uests to , q be made over the Spanish M oslems had pre viously been fixed u n po .

A E D I PP N I X .

CI VI L AN D M I LI TARY CON STI TUTI ON .

TH E constitution ofAragon having been amply discussed in e s ecial wor s on the su ect I do not con sid er it ne ce ssar to p k bj , y re fer to it here furthe r than to explain the meaning ofa few word s an d offi ce s con ne cte d wi t i ve r the c iefs r h t. O h o captains ofthe different di vi sions of an arm t ere was in Catalonia and Ara on y h g , in the t irteent centur as i n almost eve r fe udal state r u h h y, y th o gh out Euro e a senesd za l a con t l r M a or d mu s ab e o a o s. I n Ara p , , , j gon

' D irmrro: Ai rlmco: de M u rcia Khattab thou hit mus t be said h y , g t at ' mRe na M urcia 1 62 1 f 2 I bn Khaldt a ud Al-m ol. m akka ri i y , , , 5 . ( p i . B merel addi n A bd f r and lxxviii calls him Abu Be kr A y y g be o e . ) zi z xwo zammad afte r th - - - l e name of I bnu l I bn A bdi l male k I bn Khattab, and — Khattab no arbitrar han e s ince sa s that he had rei ned i n M ur y c g , y g ci a A M A bdillah ha e ns to be the si nce the commence me nt of6 6 be pp 3 ( g. favourite ku n a alcurni a for all t A u ust 1 A D A i he . . a n y ( ) g 3 , g , at M ol ammd —o wi n to the Pro het a e ofthe Ro al Chroni cle one n g p p g 544 y , y ' hav rn had a son called Abdulla I b I r f i l g h n I trd, rais (lo d) o Cre v l e n, i s — the servant of God we can there me nt n must ( ) , io ed , who have bee n a fore easil arri ve at the name o fA M m il , y me be r of the fam y. A bdillah [Mohammad] I bn Al D APPEN lx I . 70 1 the offi ce of M ayordomo was temporary in Catalonia it was e red itar in the famil of M oncada w ose c ief or ead had h y y , h h h ’ ed fr mtim imm h i a ’ us o e emorial t e t tle ofa pifer. Be sides the M a ordomo w ose fun ctions were ot militar y , h b h y and civil t ere was in Ara on a ma istrate called usticia , h g g J ” M a or w ose duties an d fun ctions are d efine d in man S anis y , h y p h 2 wor s d evoted to t at su ect . Ever lar e town had its usticia k h bj y g j , ” the smaller ones an alca de 3 wit urisdiction in civil as well y , h j as in criminal cases assiste d b assessors or ro-llama”: ru , y , p (p d h mm in a itin th lac w r h s w t i o es e e e e t e ca e as re d . ) , h b g p h

’ ' ’ h mmzna r lme T e Zal , o Za va dzna , a word de ri ved from Sada

he commanded and i the cit was the c ie fm i r .» a st a ( ) , fg ( y) h g te in ara ossa th ca ital of Ar n 4 h c i S e a o . T e o c w m g , p g h e as ade an nually by the King among six candidate s prese n ted by the “ m h “ ” “ ” roho e ns . As to t e baties or a le s whose chie f p b y , occu ation was the colle ction f r al d u o taxes o e s & c . t e p , y , , h y se e mto have e xercise d also military an d ci vil j urisdicti on i n ’ s the K in s lie ute nants or ove rn ors un ter s certain case s a g g . j o ’ and bre wzteros ofte n me ntion e d i n the F ueros ae A ra on we re So j , g , munici al o ffi cers wit out urisdiction o f t eir own a d t p h j h , n ye e o the e x cution of the law h latt r ound to se t e . T e e calle d b , ” also act s from the Lat . seem to ave had function p , h s “ ” similar to those of the veguers i n Catalonia and vigui ers

i n France .

ere was a ain the merino or ma orino whose dut Th g , y , y ’ was to see to the execution of the Kin s o r r l g de s, as wel as o fthe “ ” f u d n m w r h l se ntence s o e s . U de r hi e e t e a u cile s some j g g a , ” times called sa ones an r u ron s y d po qe e .

' As to n th/tome” i n anzou lzonor cavallerza and ot er terms , f , , , h

The offi ce of Dapifer i n the would have be en mentioned i n the Ro al H ousehol a e we r a ste ward nese Fueros ord in n s as y d , s , ( a ce ) ui da em fecit was e ui vale nt to 0 601443 a word d erived also fromthe (q p ) , q 1 , ’ that of the rand M ai tre d I-I otel A r and conve i n a d iffe re nt mean G . , y g M a or 40mm or seneschal whi chis in s ince i t roce eds from a uite ( / ) , g, p q the true e rman a e llati on Con differe nt root K dda when ce a I -ca ia G pp . , ( y ) stable comes from come: Stahd i or si nifies the chie f the overn or g , g , “ ’ ” hef d l E urie alca de whereas adaa means to C e c . y , K ” n S e e amo g others Blan cas Ara judge and to se ntence . ' 4 onemra m reru n: Commenta r. i ara I can find no other et molo g , S y gy os~a 1 88 and S e m ere H is/ari a o fCalme di na or ad a-l-me di na than g , 5 , p , C , d l def / s ati al li iii h e re u e ~ d es e iall as e er w( b. . ca xx. t e one h s te c p , , p. gg , p y “ 3 The alcayd e must have e x the d uties o f that offi cer se e m to ‘ erci sed civi l as well as military have answered to those ofthe I Va/a ' ' functi ons like the S anish cm e xd or I -med rac or P ra xtm “r of p g , f dc ca o a rai d as othrwise he e ra p y f , e th A bs. 2 PPENDI X 70 A I .

of the and military system prevailing in Catalonia and Ara on d urin the thirt en h ce n r suffi cient e x lanation has g g e t tu y, p be en given in the note s to enable the readers to understan d ’ t ei r m ni n f r f r t l M r e Tourto ulon s admit h ea g ; o urthe de ai s . d

l a I . n f c i ma b e 16 uera m ii a . vi . a e resumé m Co n to . . e b , f q , h p y ' ’ ' onsult d as well as ert/lit h ra o n s i n M fld alter Lei z i c e , G e A g me , p g,

8 2 8 mid . 1 b Al. Sc t , y h

704 GLOSSARY .

A G A AV I A al a rabia he A r ALM OFAR frommi b ar cassis alea L R ( Sp. g ) , t , g f ( , g ) ; ' abic lan ua e aI -Io ba t aI -c rabro ro e rl s eaki n the n et of ma il g g , g p p y p g ' A r lo /m ton ue and ore bro attached to the helme t so as to cov e r . g ( g ), ar i 2 the back of the neck 0 ( ab c) , 287 , 94. , 5 . A LG A RA A a war e n i ne used i n A u t oc ava a a raid er a maker of D , g , , s ie es from al-aarad a 1 261 fora s or incursions al a ras i nto an g , , 39, , y ( g ) ’ 2 6 - also raid fora i ncursion ene m s cou nt arti ci le or n oun 3 5 ; , y, , y p p “ from lam o f a ent of ra to make i ncu r g . g , h west fromthe Ar arb sions to i nvad e 1 2 2 A LG A REE t e . , , g , , , 93, 9 , 453 , - A . B . 68 1 2 . 60 . 7 . 545 pp , pp fro m th m dn LGA RRAB A a war e n i ne 0. A1 A LM O ARI F E e Ar. a A , g ; J , g f, r 2 1 68 tax co lle cto , 3, 4 . A LG AZA A war-cr sort of howli n A LM OR A rm from A lm dmt an R , y, g , j , noise made by M oors coming out of A fric an belonging to one o f the '

h fro h Ar arad a P tribes known as Aloréb zn . a . an ambus mt e . g ( ), g , q A LM HA ES from d l-mowa lé id he 3 78 O D , l ( ' ' mthe Ar errra an who rofesses the unit ofGod Uni A L GE Z I R A fro . , g , p y , i s land tarian al-mowa/z/zid u n —i n an A fri a , 444 . ) , c n no uac ra S Al a e fromwork d nast - A ( p. g , y y. 444 5 vi zi m mi nis t r al a A LM U DAYN A fro mma dai na dim a er or ri e e : so n . of p , , ' madln h i nfe ri or offi cer of ustice bumbai lifl a a ci t . T e almuda na of j , , , y y 559 Mallorca was a ci tadel wi thin the U from th Ar walls 1 - F rom the same roo t ALG EBE ( e . AI . 73 5 . mi an absentee come almuden a nd ”rado n h r e r t . a t e lu g , , 359 , p . m ilna A a n derlr of a . A LH A N DEC, v . l/ . ‘ A LH A UI M S alba u rm a learned A LM E A N the muezz in o r cle rk Q ( p. q ) , U D O , man a h sician 1 8 2 1 1 who roclaims the d awn from the , p y , 5 , 3 , 44 . p f a men a ra o a w in mos ue 11 . A LI M A RA v . Al to er 577 ; . q ; A amaa con re ati on LJ A M A, from j , g g , ' m un i l as sembl of n ota fr m r mu mén the eetin co c , y o the A . , ble s ace of worshi on Frida s d ual of ma n i a or , p p y , , he 8 0 mi n ia a ard en . T re 53 . 54 . , g ALMAG REB the West 111 eneral from are in S ai n se ve ral , g , p arb d ma reb 60 towns and vi lla es g an g , 7 . g A LMA N GA N ECH a war e n i ne most beari n that a e lla , g , g pp li k l m a avos thou h said to ti on s uch as Almunia e y fro p y , g , be th ma n aneé 2 1 2 d e Dona od i na d el e Ar. j , 9, 39, 4 4, G , Romeral &c 2 1 2 . , 5 . ame a A L UACER hoza r a a e s r A da/ mo s the s as M r a] S . c al c u , j , Q ( p ), p c lma ue rou nd ed m A L M A TE A H S . a b fortifi ati o fro th C ( p q ) , y c ns, e mattress fr m the A r matralr Ar aI -r r o a . as ; . , , 357 . ’ couchor reclini n lace 2 1 2 AL E RI A l ma a ll e . S . A ca vi a a g p , 3 , 77 QU ( p ) , g , — ' LM EN AR A lmena ra a m-ho - A S . a tower f r use from the r aI ran a ( p ), , A . , f r makin hr -si n ls o a a from me 28 0 . g g , 335. 4 . 434. 54 , 546 na ra lo s lu is mi r n A L N NA A l f cu c i A r SU RI F r. Sau n eri e ace or ( ), . ( ) , p “ ” “ ” be in li ht and also fire salt ranaries at M ont e llie r 1 6 g g , . g p , 4 . ' From the same root are deri ved ol A n i a a ri nce a chie f 11 M rama mll , p , ; . . ' ' rmrrar mi na ete c M I T a to r m h a mi m fo e L t . r & . ni n e A S . r , , , mea g th ( p ) t a c tower of a mos ue whe nce ra e rs lw a arment the i ece ofline n q, p y l, g ; p are proclaimed b the a lmuota no or cloth which pri e sts used to pu t on m at ri x thir ds whi s a n mas 1 hea l t s s . . 2 e i 95. 37 5 4 . y g , 74 A L t ni turban m iv t i M EX I A S . Almex tu c na e en o S ain H s ( p ) , , , g p ( ' ' from aI -mebxra or al-me xra te u ania b the Arabs , g , g p ) y ; ' m n m a i r o 2 A R DA OS J be a - -a o or t e tu c tis se u co ris 6 L lad I nd al s he p , p , 4 ( ) A LM A l ar A N lan and ls I N R v . A men AL S d of the a , . D U V , A LM OCATEN S olmoeaderr fro whe nce A n dalucia 1 ( ), m , 45 , h mead a m he who mar he 1 t e Ar. c 6 6 8 , s 49 , . i n h FI L a l r f h o lead a A N S . fla n ront oft e st er c tain fromAr. a , , p , ( p fi ) , qfl , 6 0 trum e t 28 7 . p , 4 . 493 . L A G OSS RY .

s't ou ALESTA S Be l/ad d Fr a b A po B ( . . r alelfl ) A °st°hm the PO 6 p , , p ° v W: rou c a cross -bo w 2 2 6 A ros l , 4, 5 T Fr arlot S ad ore a ro ue ad for ba esta de arco A RLO ( . , ), g , ( ) , “ ’ " at a harlot exir d arlot wi nchcr0s~-b0w dc d t a che , , , eu: pa s (two ’ d / h dis foo ted and trotar ar ol, to rus ) , 2 76. i l and i n nfus on 1 2 note BARRAGA NA barbican d eri ved fro m ord er y co , 3 ; , ; M6 a te and aI -M dna a second 2 29 . (g ), , , headman chie f ca tain o utermost and lower wall i n a for , , p , , fro m rd: head a d tre ~ s 2 3 ( ) , , 79, 375 , 4 3 rd is chie f i n later BA RB A fo re art of the helmet y ( ) ; UD , p times the ca tai n of a cove rin the chee ks the mouth and p g , , Turkish alle the chi n babera g y, 624 . (Sp . ) , 336. a ra v i ra a BAR N from he erman balzr a A ancr K . t , . / O , G , ' n m f r oh r az ma from the Ar. s on o r m i A SE UI A S . e o en n F . Q ( p y ) , y y p l i rri at rudhomme 6 sékia rivu us uo ur terra . q g p , 7 l re n h 2 BASTI P A wood e n tow w i rri n cana or t c . a er a ar gati g , 37 , . ‘ - A S r rma fromthe Lat. n ine for a ro achin a for r on Es S . E t ess ( p g pp g , “am a mat rinci all that mad e g , , p p y 7 - ba o fthe e s arto weed 2 1 . BATLE S . ba ]: and /Io Fr. bailli p , 3 ( p y y , ), - ’ Asr u S w i reso unfortunate ki n s lieutenan t overn o r 1 6 a U c ( p . ), , g , g , .

nlu k s ar 6 . BA U ECA S ha a a foo l r eran u c t ba al. 0 bo n und y , 33 ( p . ) , , 33 ; w - er fr m the he horse h i d A TA LA YA , atchtow , o t of t e C .

A r. talaia BELAD S albalate a town the , 547 . ( p . ) , , ATA LAYAR d ved fromthe above to countr the fi eld s whe nce Ed d a , eri y, ; . overloo k h ountr from the to of B alate 44160101 and Vales fre uen t e c y p , 4 , q t an t h-towe r i n S ishto 0 a ala a or watc . an o ra h . y , , 547 p p g y, 5 ATZAGAYE S A sa a a a ave li n or BESANT a comstruepat B zantiumor ( p g y ), j , y short lan mu h i n use amo n the Constantino le 1 8 o ce c . , g p , 5 , 3 g M oors of ai n robabl from the B R N S S hooded cloa k Sp ; p y O O ( p. ' Be rbe r sa a z 1 much in use amo Africans and g , 73 . ng A 'rz a M oors 1 w as, v . Zabra . , 74 ’ A 'rzn mu S Amnla a ack-horse BOVATG E Lat M atimm tax on ( p. ) , p , ( ) , a burd n fro m the Ar arable land 1 n alonia a able beas t of e , . Cat , p y “ ila lus nerarius ui su once i n each rei n and le vied o sm , came o q p g , n ” m t ac e lectilem et com eatum orta e h oke of oxen bous 1 0 1 0. p p , y ( ), 5, 5 Adz nbla 2 8 BRI CA as fiat bottomd vessel for the v . a , 57, 54 , e

‘ m b trans rt o ho 1 . A rz au BLaa uletee r i id. o f rses 1 2 , , p , Ma r Bat a ma Ar. c ul n i 11 XAR UI A S . A ar ona c ta t war e ne used 1 A Q ( p j q ) , , p , g ’ hence sltar ul an oriental or si e es 2 80 82 ma w . g , g , g , 5 5, 5 . 5 B C u o k n f r ished e n 1 0. U b i nd ofen i e u n S arac , 9 O, yc , g , AXEREA civ il law amon Mohamme witha ram and ro es to ull d own , g p p a hou se 1 dans , v . Xara . , 4 7 . Yos a-a - os the rolon ed an d mo A ( y ), p g notonous of sailors when at work ; perhaps d erived from ayd:

u 1 2 1 26 . ( p) , , 3

A v . Sada AZUB , . CABALLERlA a sort of feudal presta Cavau e ata z ti on in A ra n 1 go , 2 . CADR ELLA S uadrilla an ( p. q ), g g,

troo 1 6. p, 7 k z r m fom M6 ate and el CA : S . ca i co n easure from BABELBt D, r (g ) . t ( p ) , , h 2 2 on of t e the Ar. ra ir 1 6 1 bd ld (of the country), e / , 5, 3 , 7. lma in Mallorca 1 66 Can aan/t a land me asure the exten t gates of Pa , , , , , 1 7 1 ofground which requires a raft: of - BABU I T S babem the lo wer art of corn as seed 8 . ( p. ), p , 39 helme t des tined to rotect the amus name of a alace at alencia a p C , p V , Fr mmton n ilre mouth and chin ( . ), 357

0 CM T 0 . Alrait. 5 . , SSAR 706 GLO Y.

am S Axa ci vil law amon ALAH ORRR Cola/larva termused Ex . m C (Sp. ) , ( p g in Mohammedans also the to desi nate a strong tower de fend g , 473 ; g “ h f a brid or o nt ate bab aren a or the ate o f t e e ntrance o ge p g ( ) , g ulis m Cal/corra a Be rbe r ustice in t u bal or fortified co , fro , J , word - alecc 80 . 43 4» p 3751 3 al ofthe Ki n CALDBRA caldera caldera” Fr. ro (8 3. , ; y g mthe ( h adron tax levied on the d ers of of allorca, fro ), y Mar or ml m A r. a h to wns Exoar , Let icia, Barcelona, and ot er g o f i uld ron EXORTI UI N Catalon a upon each ca , Q vat or co er an used in thei r , pp p f cra t, 76. 11 11 3 14 1 11 01 1“ ‘ m M ma ' ganu anma ‘ ‘ t ulo 0. C AP I OL (S “d ildo and capit ),

e i 6 . me t ng 0 elders , 5 3

CA RAV N . carada na a convo A A ( Sp ) , y, a flee t ofmerchant vessels also the ; F r anlca ANEG A, a sack, fromthe A . f cd la m or came ls fi , or troo of e n also a measure ofgrain o f about one mar t e toge r, 379. hundred we i ht or a b shel 2 . ' g , u , 5 CE I ma a watercours e Q U A . A s p q ) , , FON AR S bandear o work the EJ ( p . ) , t canal or tre nch for the ur ose of , , p p n in hine all fonevol sli g g mac c ed , 3 37 sh t s one thi t fr L t mda oo t s wi ; om a . fi slin ( g), 58 2 . v lin i n Fo xa 01. a s g g and its coast 1 . , 94 machi ne 2 1 1 1 2 ' , 5, 39, 4 , Con n S co re th boatswai n on ( p. ml ), e Fossa a S . ora ama a foss a ( p f , f , , m 1 1 board a alle Lat co er . g y . 4 moat from th La adm to ; e t. f Co xsav r. S . Cenre b the civic bod ( p / ), y dig also a ce me teryorburial un d of a small town and the lace of its , p m S ou a rio fr ar 1 . ( p. , omLat. ) , mee tin 2 . g, 54 F STA-ES S ma od vessel ( p. f t ), wo , , Co nan i nclosed S ace ad oi nin a U , p j g shi fust e 1 1 , e , 3 . house o rt- ard a s uare or p , c u y ; also q u ” iazza 6 p , 5 . UNA S su m rece ti ve law Q ( p. ), p p , r li i n e g o , 473.

6 111. 0e Fr ulx ka sli ers 2 1 0 ( . g ), p . . ARB S Al a rbe the es t from G ( p. g ) , ; ‘ h t e Ar. a rb 1 1 amr m , 4 . D v . A t . g A rb R A l r ada r m G a the west wind, fro m a , DA G . da ues S . n fro g , p g ( p g ) , a aam G 1 1 60 . the A r daréa a shield . 4, . , , 493 7 ’ GARNACHA B NTEY L . di ntd Fr I cn tea t D (Sp , . u, La . ' u h G ARNATCHA acrotm m), t e battlements of a tower o wal 1 na nacua r l, 3 0. gAYTE

v . Gua ta and A ua ta r. , y g y GUAv "E i hshort ENE? S . nete a rid er wit G ( p g ), st rru s fro m Zeneta an African p , ’ i re fix to k i ht s name e ui v 6 EN a n a tn be 6 . , p g , q . 49 . 54 le nt to Don Si eur Sire 8 1 6 at A f omo Fr ond le , , , , , 74. Gou L , dim. o g ( . g ) ,

fromLat. soldiers ENCALp a on of cassock used by , E NCAL ADA secuti on ursuit 1 2 g c , p , 5 5 . 7 E NCA NT a sale b auction 1 omo the hauberk or iece ofchain , y , 7 7 . G , , p a a a a 'iéano i ve n e and s oul Es lv (Sp. ), a scr er or armour coveri ng the had h h n otar 28 . d ers also a w oa und er t e y, 9 ; aistc t E sra u estambre eslamfla mour 6 26 2 S . e Lat ar 2 ( p , . , 4, 1 3 , 1 74, 3 . 79. fl a mers worsted 2 ), , 4 4 . 337 11 11 4 LA ? ewi sh i nter re r A t radm strand shore J p te to G R O ( La . g ), , , mes 62 - e 2 a . RA landi n lac 8 j , 559, 5 G U } g p , 9

08 L S AR 7 G O S Y.

‘

PAM TG t Cavaler de i . e. de solar eon R i ca u ns n ca , ( n o ( Sp. a oei do the descendant ofan anci ent b ro r rd from h G man ) , a n o lo t e er famil W 2 2 n . ra d a w rful man 1 6 1 2 2 y ( y ) , 9 , po e , 34, , 4 , P at t e n fro m a “ the sea 20 , fl g , , 4. 5 ‘4 Pamro aa La i m t . era S . m of a al at alen ( p , p m) , na e p ace V n “ led e fromth Ar ra a a i : P g : 5 cia, e . g f

Paap uur Fr. our oi nt a uilted whence the S m i e ( p p ) , q p. , coat the awk : or 111 64 1 301 1 of r g a paved road . A vi n /a h Fr n h 0 t e e c 2 6 2 . , 5 , 7 , 7 335 i s likewise the name of a P n s nr : ilk cloth erd ra: 2 convent once a alace (p 4, , p , Parser 2 } . in Cordova 1 . 4 4 , 3 7 m - Pu as l s Fr. la ideur a leader RODDO i m erative mood of the verb ( p ) , p , , p ' ad vocate 1 8 . mada re elle re resisti t e to be stead , 5 , p , , y POBL S ole: and ueblo a se ttle n h A ( p. p ), i fi t, 1 0 . m p g 7 ent, 62 1 . o m Fr rudkomm S o P a n o m . r ( . p , p p Aombre ief i ti ze n notable r ) , ch c , , p o urator and de ut to the Cortes , p y , g AG BTI A S a a f rr -boat f r 37 S ( p. u ai ) , e y o 10 Lat h k P0 . ine S . ack a illoc os s 0 ( M , p p ) , , the cr of river , 6 1 . - 62 226. ac ntsra se mistan sacri stan S . , p ) , ; k sext cler , on, 2 1 9 . A IT La t an d u m S ru d e S M ( . r , p. ) , silken cloth manufactured in Xam S ri a 1 2 ( y ) . 74. 57 umran S . ui nt l from th Ar Q ( p q a ) , e Sana“ dr one hundred we i ht 2 1 6 M , g , . Sana/1 1 1 1 0 Sav e d . TI S a i h fifth rt of . U I N S . nte r t e a Q ( p p ) , p Sa mmy the revenue or of the s oil made i n , p an Eastern man, a Moham r & . 1 wa , c , 5 . medan from the Eas t ; name i mpro rlygive n i n the Chroui e to the Afri can and S an ish M oors p , ' who were magbrehn incur io rai f 6 s n, d, oray, 55 . £53 3: (weste rn ) instead ofrar ’ - R aaosrxa S re ortero head cook mn eas tern 1 0 1 . ( p ) . , q ( ) , 9

' R rna But e r 1 2 8 . J a a Lat ra i d a arrow a sos l a a . d , 7 , 79, 3 S ac r (Sp , . g ), , a rm s fro A r r mthe ir . RA ls S e . d ( ) , y , 3 1 0 a ca d li n h a chic tai n 62 . L t en ed fine en clot p , 44 4, 544, 4 SBN DA ( Sp. ) , ,

l. o he v ri 8 tsas ft abo e 62 A r. se al 1 RA , p , 4. fromthe , 3 M BLA from the Ar raml a n rou s of mu RA . a sa d S . se m , , y Salmo ns ( p ) , m. ,

lace 8 . baske t of laited osier willow or p , 39 a p , ' PI T S rdhd a a barra for m em also 2 1 . ck he Lat r e s arto fro t . RA A ( p ) , p , frontier soldiers amon the S ani sh b r ar o r k na sack mad e of the g p j j , p le ms fromthe Ar rdbita locu materials 2 2 M os . , s same , 9 . i uid strin itur ad se rvi tiu ‘ ‘ sin / em r rema nd mad n . ub a S ERVEN I S f F . q g ( p , 1 11 o i um con finibus whence eant the man-at-arms who Dei h st , and serg ) , r f k” a m bit rebate fl ute Si c. not et rece ived the ord e o mar , , , , had y v from the same root r and wh served as s uire to all d eri ed , chi val y, o q ht 2 a kni . g , 4 5 - a t same as r te: S m S 3. lord 1 sat Rec s Es, the efu ( p. S ( p. , 49, 5 ; , x s ta e 28 m lord boths on mous of ma le refle e hos . n ), g , 4 y , y y } ua w th h rson ronoun Ra un S fet . i n A r. i t e e al o ( p. ) , 553 p p m 1 am n a h nd . REVALS S . c e c at t e e ( p p, p , 5 ’ me nt articularl where the ki n s S A n ame of a alace at Sara ossa , p g UD , p g , Ar m d mus i h m the . d a orta d o te nt is tc ed . fro p , 5 4 , p , t h mor b rder ofa d ress i m also obs ructi o dam Ra n , t e sea o vest bulu t , ’ ls the s fr n tier fr m Ar n t ou tdo a o e ne my o , o . i n a river, whe ce he Sp. , a 6 m. 55 44 GLOSSARY . 709

V EYL ( S old man ; used as a “ ti tle pson e l that is shei kh . V y , m f in Va se ni or w t m nor a easure o land , hence he od ern se , l a from 1 6 encis and M urci 7 .

th r 11 1 V I AF RS out wi at. ex e Be rbe M 0) , O , th you C 6 1 ressi on e uivale nt to the French 7 . p q ” TA 1 FA from the A r ld i a an as sauve ui eu t . , . y/ , qp , 349 se mbl of men a art and a fac y , p y tion 68 , 3 . X . Ta n a a cob-wall mthe Ar ti bi , , fro . ( a,

1 . XA RA ci vil law amon M hamme 3 5 , g o

tra s ort ves l for the da r}. Aren , se car ns a, 473 . TARI DA np r1a e oftroo s and hor . ar ue fr m the Ar g p ses ( Sp g ) , o . Ta a “ ” fromAr 1 1 a m d man 10 ( . 2 , 1 2 2 . , an ol ( TAU? c rowd and ve l th head of a tri box, y ) , e be co ffin carse from the A r 5147 se n or Lat sen b r 1 , ; . 50 , ( y ) , . , 35 , 2 57 1 7 . t O S h sw . ricotta t e o X ELOCH S xalo ue wind fr ( p ) , rd of the ( p. g ) , the om Cid also that of ame s 2 the t Sir 1 0 ; J , 78. eas , occo, 6 .

TORCI MANY . X ER m th Ar S EA S . xa ra fro ( p from ( p ) , e . the A r r imdn . tu an inter reter sfiarea M ohammedan civil law j , p , , , 375, 2 1 2 8 , 53 . 473 T RN EI O G (S . forum) a tournamen t p ", ; Fr tou rn i r : 4 2 m . o a m . , p , 373 ToRN as Fr tou moi r ( . ), a coin of Fran e 1 n f s c , 6 1 . Z A BR A , a ki d o vesse l u ed in the M ed ite rranean from e A r m th . m ; , cata ult war en i ne $3 3 33“ p , g , 377 I 3 ' 1 0-1 2 20- 1 ' 3 9. 4 , . TRanucn ar S tithe or r ( p. the e TROTE R a mounted scout -6 li ious tax aid in M oham , , 335 . g p TR U AMA m n uo J edan cou tri es. Q d ' TRU AM AN 2 1 2 8 v T mm n d e O ibus datur ac conse J . o . , 53 ; y p " TRU AN I A cratur Deo ele mos na J , y , 49 . ' ZALM m aldalmd rna 111 m ( Sp. C ) the chiefma istrate ( m arty : urbir 0 1 g p / ), 7 ZARCO mth A r c arat he of , fro e . , the ” blue eyes ; surname of a Moo rish ’ EG ER F m r. w er from h ie f t e ch tai n . V U ( k ) , , 473 , 475 Lat u te rine an inferi or ffi Z UN u tradi ti nal law , o cer of A from sa na , o

usti ce 01 . Zo n es fo ed on the Koran . j , 7 und , 473

1 2 N ER L N DEX 7 G E A I .

A laman En Remon 1 1 —1 6 ; , , 59 3 n Ma z - a ma. ss su l deathof 1 film A eman, , , mr f r n l B t or mi r ide A i f o I . o A a o E a allad A la . . Al ons V , g ( ), a h rov Murcia 6 Kin of Ara o n and Navarre A l rc . . , p , 4 4 g g ve of Pe r ( 1 1 04 - 34) l r i nan —I I 1 1 6 A a ich, , on an embass to . ( 3 p g y — l ri the Kin f Tar r V llI . o f Castile 1 1 8 de A a g, g O the ta s, , ( 5 S94 feats the Moors at Las N avas Alard i n Mallorca 1 8 1 20 d e Tolosa 2 his d au hter , , , 3. , 35 ; g marri am A la as Alaia in Turke 0 Eleanor ed to es 2 8. y ( ) , y, 6 0. ( ) J , 3 - az ra id la I X f on I nt xxvi i . A l ch e A med . o Le . . V r . , . r i n d 1 2 A lbaida, town ofM urcia, 62 1 . X. , son of Fe d an ( 5 2 Albalat i n alen cia 2 Pri nce afte rwards Ki n ofCas , V , 93 . , g, ’ — — - Pere d Archbi s ho ofTarra ona tile 6 6 00 0 , p g . 454. 45 4 4. 5 5 5. 2 8— 2 6 “ 3 5 9. 43 . 34» Alban u N 1 6 1 1 —6 6 8 6 8 g ena, ccoloso d SSW 595. 1 5. . 5 . 2 6 hi s dau hter i ola nte 59 . 59 3 g ) Alba rraci rri t ams 2 2 a vi , Santa M aria de , be ma ed o J e , 5 ; d ce — A lbarracin sie ed 2 0 iven to b ames 61 6 6 2 1 . . g , 8 , 3 , 3 1 . g , yJ , — lord Of. ide A a ra o f A ra on Count of Barce lona V f g . g , , Albasét S Albard e the lain fro m and Mar ui s ofProve nce ( p. ) , p , q , 4.

A r. bard /1 To wn o ll a h nfa e so f ame s an . s n t I t n ca ed i L e n , o J d M an h c a Cas tile . Le onor o fCastile 2 2 0 2 2 , , 555 , 39, 4 , 4 . lbe lda 1 2 atri x u h r lfn A , 8 , 8 . Be , d a g te ofA o so X. of ' l u d l-m A boa es. i e A dme . Cas tile 6 q V , 55 . m u- - sim he f er ra Albo a i Ab B e n uel r Ber . un c c ( l Ka ), c i scrive g a o engue (d J e ner se n b the id of Kativa to 1 6 , t y ca 7. 55 am s 6 66 treats f h sur i sabe l I sabe lla 6 note J e , 4 5, 4 or t e ( ) , 55 . re nder of that town 6 — d e M olina brother of St Ferdi , 4 7. , . A lca ar cas tle of 66 1 nand and uncle of Alfonso X c , , . , A lcala de Chisbe rt in alencia also 6 1 2 his dau hter Be ren ue la [ ], V ( ; g ( g )

called E ri s/err n 0 2 2 married to ames I nt . xxvii . , a ) , 7 , 5. J , , - i n M ur ak l- zr h ia m a . c , t e n fro A a c , 556 Al e zira now Alcira i n alencia sur 494 g , , V , - de H enar s re nd e rs to ames [ e ], 593 . J , 444, 445, 447 . ’ u Al u r n a illemd . e res i n ale ci 20. G , 9 g , V , 4 ’ Ped ro a kn i ht taken risoner Al uazir a mmand at urci d , g , p , g , co er M a, 1 ne oti ati ons for his free kni hted b Kin Alfonso of astil 43 ; g g y g C e , d om d elivered i n treat wi t ms 60 . 434. 435 . 443 559 y hJa e , 5 . ’ me s s a Fr. Ped ro d on a from Ali e 9. , g , Saracen fro m La Palomera, a e re or to ame s 6 8 1 2 1 p g y J , , . g G 3 — 1 . Albaca or Albata a alenci an 4 , V ’ Alcalate n i n alencia 2 2 . o h s nv o M o r Za e n e 8 8 . , V , 5 , y, 3 4 , 3 5 Alcanada Alcanad re i n Ara on 8 Al t i i r D -n -mn Ki n fT ( ) , g , 4 7 . I bn hi i , g o oled o, A la rm: Alcafliz 2 2 1 éég — ( ), . comman de r of 2 2 60 Alma o A manzora in e n 1 . ra l al ci a , 57 , 59, 43 , 3 g ( V , A lcarra Alcaraz the r f 2 2 i n ov. o A l 6 c ( ) , p 94. 9 b cete 2 Al-makhzumi hi ston an noted 686 a . 55 . 554. 555 , , , . Alett a Al ezira i n alenc1 a an i sland A lmakkari historian of11 0 ( g ), V , , h ar 8 on t e ri ve r Xuc 2 . S ai n uoted 6 686 . , 97, 444 p , q , 5, — surre nd ers — Almaluu i n Mallorca i e lm 8 . d A , 445 44 g, . V g ames hold in or s at 1 6 Al a n Kin f To J C te , 63 , 8 . mu , g o ledo — g 3 the Chri stian s d e fated at 6 1 gé e , 7 . Alcoce r t l cia ma a n ar Bala er 8 own o f a e n 2 . Al t e . , V , 93 , , 5 A lco 8 rov li ante 6 . m n ar t wn i 2 . A c 6 Al e a o 0 alenc a 2 y, p , 4 7 , 7 , V , 9 . A lcubl l bla ale n — a es A cu s i n cia 1 o fCat lonia . ( ) , V , 3 7 . , 95 A le can t A licante the castle of sold _ 0fAra on 2 2 ( ) , , g r 941 5 31 547 ° b Zaen to ames 2 1 A lmeri a on the coast of ranad a en — y J , 4 . , G , in te rvi e w of ames and Alfonso at ter ri se of ro osed 6 aban J , p , p p , 57 ; 6 62 d oued 53 . 543. 4 , 577. G N DEX 1 ENERAL I . 7 3

m 3 ric i E n r Al eru 2 12 called Aimalin in Mal Au h. de i ue . g, g, V q lorea 1 1 1 6 1 1 1 Blanca de Baroness of , 5, 4 , 47, 8 . , Antillo ’ as tro one of am s , J es town ofMurcia Antilloh 213 32: i , 459 lmof - D A érix a learned M oor of X6ti va . , , V — ne otiates a ca itulation A ra fals Rafals in Ara on 2 . 4 453 ; g p , ( ) , g , 5 4 23 A ra on the us ti cia or chie fma is 4 g , j g A mofa ide trate o f 2 l s. AIm dri x. . y V f , 73 Almowades Al-ma ahiddn an Afri Arambiai x N a Countess of r e ( é ) , , U g l. ean d nast ide A u rembiax y y, 444 , 445 . V . lmo vars i Arbran En R id e tbr nd A a a milit a of Catalonia and . A a . g , , V Ara on at the con uest ofM al A res in alencia 22 take n b the g , q , V , 5 ; y lorca of alencia 2 2 ofMur eo fle of Teruel 2 2 2 2 8 2 , V , 9 ; p , 7, , 35, cm 1 2 sg , 931 545° ’ - two from r call n am Ari l En Beren uer d from To Lo ca o J es, , g , rtosa, 6 2 545 7 , 58 . - noti Arme n l Ermen l un of e o h A . B . 1 68 2 o o Co t Ur l c ft e . , pp , 68 , g ( g ) , ge , A l-mo ktadir I d Ki n f bn H u , g o Sara 73: 74» o sa 68 Amau En Beren u r de a l z . 4 , g e , Cata onian Al n oravit D 0 baron 06 , . arcia 2 , 2 , 2 , . 5 . 577 G , 44 45 5 — 2 1 l 2 . 5 . d e las Cel es 5 4 A lm A r 6 orébitin the d nast of the Al ra azes the of ranada 2 . , y y y , , G , 4 ltn o abit v Ar-ri x a a suburb ofM urcia 6 r un mora ides 1 . ac 2 , , 62 , , 5 . ’ Al-tnoslfii n I bn H i i 8 Arts the caves o f i n Mallorca sur d , 6 4 . , , ; Almowéhi dln h Arth re nder 1 0—1 A a . , t e lmohades ofAfrica , , 9 94 and S ain Arta na n Mallorca 1 8 1 62 . i p , , , 9 . ' ’ Aln oxérit a Moor of M e norm a A s i n uillen d 2 8 . , , , G , 5 ti ve of Se ville 2 1 made rais or A s arech de Barca Archbi sho o f , 3 ; p , , p

' overnorofthat island b ame s 2 1 Es arech Tarra ona 1 2 1 1 g yJ , 3, p , g ( 5 9,

2 1 2 1 . A s ar o 20 1 8 1 1 8 201 5 , 7 p g , , 7 , 79, 9 , A lmuda n h f Assalit D id ud r a t e citad el o Palma 1 . e G a . y , , 74, , V ’ 1 A struch En the e w one of ames s 75 . , , J , J Almudev ar in Ara on 2 inter reters 60 62 6 , g , 5 7 . p , 559, 5 , 5 , 5 3 . ’ Al-muh i i l m thrana En R ames s bai lli or d . de M o am ad . . li eu V f , , J A lmu ava V te na nt at M nt li r — 1 6 rs 1 ide Alm avarr o el e 0 . g , 4 9 . g . p , 4 9 4 Ai -mundhir Kin of ar s A t 1 , g S a o sa, 68 . g 3 3 “113 of alenc1 a 288 8 6 , . A lmuni en in Ara on 2 1 22 V , g , 5 . 5 . A mu D 2 2 — 2 l ra i n Murci i mi r . 2 2 2 2 ide m, a. de Al a. , 7 , . V f 9 3 , 34 V A 6 ltea, 4 4. ’ A ltura i n alencia 2 or Pe le rin d , V , 43 . g , A lvaro a castle of Ara n 2 2 — 3 6 2 , go , 5, 26, 4 4 4 1 4 91 A lvero, 28 . — ’ D . o e d 2 taken riso ner p , 5 ; p , ' 2 k uen cedre ll Abe n r ll lt Ced e ), aid or ’ r o vernor ( n D . Ped o d o Ba r 2 2 6 , 28 . g y e , 4 5, 4 , A lve nto surren ders 0 sa 1 1 . 2 o , 3 , 4 9, 43 ; f Katiba, ’

A lwats ik I bn H ii d 6 . . ide Aben Cedrell. , 99 47 7 V A lzara h r A rme n ol Coun f r l c . ide Ala ack. t o U e 6 1 V f g , g , 7 , 5 4, Ami el Am el Pi erre Archbisho of ( y ) , p 5o N u bonne at the con uest of alen A mau En Bisho of alencia ; q V , , p V , 443, cm 6 8 8 1 6 6 . 395. 39 . 39 4 . 34. 35 Am uri as Count o f 1 i de H uck nrembtax Countes s ofUr el dau h p , , 5 4. V , g , g or H u /l and ou ter ofCount Armen ol 8 g , P f. g , 73, 74, 5 A 8 8 — d ies i h u hi d na river . w t o t c l ren , , 437 7, 9, 95 97 ; a married o the I nf A nd d or, name of a tower at Albat ra 97 ; t ante

ci n Don Pedro ofPortu al 202 n te . , 2 7 , 2 8. , g , o A nd rai distri ofM all a valrl a castle in the Roussillon taken g, a ct orc , 1 46, A , , ,

A ndra i 1 . s y g. l 47 ’ A n lesola En uille n d a Catalo Asstria Duke of d au hter ofthe ro g , G , , , g , p An r i h osed to ames i marria e 2 2 esola nian kn t 61 . n . g , g , 4 p J g , 5 7 1 4 G EN ERAL I N DEx.

i n ma the caves of 22 2 2 . Bellmunt En Astruch de M er of A v ro , , 5, 9 , , ast r Fernandez d e Lord of t T m le 0 A za ra Ped o he e 8 . g , , p , 4 - Albarmzi n 2 28 2 Be n Ferri . ide Aben Fen 1. , 4, , 97 341 351 37 0 V

2 2 2 2 1 Be ni o a besi e ed 66 . 451 3 , 549 591 3 59 , g . 9 2 08 8 B t hepet as h a s 34 . 4 . 47 e ( one oft e g te f alm 1 ’ o P a, 70. Eu Bernat d , 96 . 333 Beren aria. ide Beren uela 2} g V g .

rez de Arbe an ho 1 . uela Be r n ari a u ht f A zma , S c , 5 5 Bere ng ( e g ) , da g er o - m Luna 1 . Ra on re u r n f d e , 5 5 Be ng e , Cou t o Barcelona — , 4. the moth of F inand 2 . er St. erd , 3 — ’ B EL d a d . ueen L n m s BA I . i e B of eo a es rand V fi Q , J g ’ -Re a e w ames s inter reter mother 6 l y, J , J p , . 4 g 5490 — Alforso dau h r f Alf nso X , g te o o B hel abbi fro m Sara ossa é a , , g , 55 ’ Bahiel ames s i nte r reter 1 1 Bere n uer En Bisho ofLéri da 28 , J p , 5 g , , , 5 . — p 2 1 2 . R m Bahihel, ( a ond , Ramon, Ramon) Cou nt ’ Bala uer i n Catalonia be sie ed 8 0yProv ence ames s cousi n 2 2 g , , g , 3, , J , , 8 8 8 surrend ers 0 1 2 1 8 S. 7 . 9 ; , 9 . 9 . 94 3 , 4 . mamn i — t Balamassa Be la . de Gama au her f Mar u marri . d o eri te ed ( ) V g ( g ) , an s ho om Bal ra sa Sanc ez d e 1 . to St Loui s Ma 2 G , 5 5 . ( y 7 , Vide B alamas rd ari En Alart de Nal Ar al r a En Pere de n Bal , ( art, t Be g , , a Catalonian baro , at the Council ofL o ns 6 6 06 6 66 y , 47 , 49 . 5 . 59. 3 l ni B l oni En uill d he — Eu For un z Ba do ( a d G en e , t t e de , 526. “ ” most werful man and usti cia Bernal Matheo Bisho of C uenca j ( ) , p

ofTu e 2 . 1 2 la, 39 ( 57 454 n d B mard Count of ommi 0 Bald ovi Sancho Po P e 1 . e C es 1 , ( g ) , 59 , ng , . ' — E B h Banud I bn H ti d rais overnor of u is o ofLérid a 2 . ( ) , (g ) , p , 99

Cre vi ll nte . Besed a Bess d Ra n d e , 544 ( e e ) , En mo e, 409,

bas r n A r n 2 2 . 1 Bar t o , i ago , 5 3, 59 4 7 . Barbera En fi ert i sbe rt P de 8 Be ater Pe re Anton a alencian his , J gp (G ) , 3 , , , V

‘ 0 I l o lorian ° 391 3 1 331 4 s 595 B hol Biar i n ale ncia 6 0 1 2 p hia , V , 4 4, 47 , 47 , 53 , 6 1 1de Ba . 1 6 , 70. i 5333 577 M o 1 h o Barca famil i n Catalonia 20 1 . o rs vernorof. i de M uzal , y, , g V s are hd c A hbisho of Tar momv it A c rc . p , p

ra ona id A ara /1 . Bilena. ide Villena g . e m . — V V Eu G ue rau d e la 0 1 0 1 . Bi sbal La i n Cataloni a , 4 9, 4 , 4 7 ( ), , 663. Barcelona the ca ital o f Cataloni a Blanca Blanche d au hter o f Alfonso , p , ( ) , g 1 I f as l m rri 6 68 . I I o C ti e a ed to 53 . 54 . 544. 5 . 573 . 5 74 V . , m 600 a es at . Ki n Louis I X o f France St . J , g . ( —B h f i is o o . e Ga b nd alm Loui 1 d r a P s . p V . ), 3 -C0rtes at 0 0 -d au ht r of t u , 5 3, 6 4 . g e S . Lo is, married to

Barre 2 0 . Don Fernando ofCas e in , 4 til 1 269, Bardo l n u m v or of Cas 6 1 id a E G ille o ern . e Gerd y , , g 3 V . te lsera i n the count ofUr el 8 Boatella name ofone of the ates at , y g , 7 . , g

Bart a a the ford of alencia 8 1 . g , , 433 . V , 3

Barral unt of M arse i lles 1 1 . Bolas D . Pe le rin de 1 , Co , , g , 7 . 0 2 Bonanat r n 8 Ba ren La Ra i ta de 2 1 2 . scri vener o otar . y , p , 4 , 4 , 4 4 , y, 5 7 ’ v rn f 2 2 Bon ifa i En P am s bailli r r o . c e the caid o go e o , 4 , re , J es or ofM allor a end s a eace lieutenant at M ont e lli r 0 c s p e , 408, 4 9 . 3 3 p s m s Borrian u r a to a e a. id ria na f l m s e B . u e g J , e 32112a35? V 1 ffe rs rovisions Bo n se n or En AstruchorN astru hd 44 ; o , y , c e , Be nahabe t p 1 1 le ft i n command fElch 4 5 46 o e, Bo Benaven t D. Bere n uer d e 2 1 . rri ol i n ale ncia 2 2 , g , , V , 9 . Beatri z Beatrix Alfonso dau hter of Bouet En the shi of 1 1 ( ) , g , , p , 3 .

A lfons o X . 6. Bo Bo lP uillen . 55 y ( y ) , G , 44 e lama re n B a. B ne ean Count of 61 . ide c , J , , 3 V V 1de Gomez . Belamaza n. }

NDEX 7 1 6 G ENERAL I .

D Di a e Countess of 2 . Diaz . e o Lord of Bisca Chmpagn , , 37 , g , y, - Dic 61 6 ' Chivert Alcala, i n alencia, 291 . k 459 4 1 4 3 , V — i S i d e in Catalonia 602 . D . Lo e Lord of Bi sca 2 C ges ( tges) , , p , y, 35,

n ri v ofAra 2 . 2 2 1 . Ci ca, er gon, 5 4 44, 5

u la i udadela i n M norca 2 1 Diez D. Fernando 2 2 22 Ci tade (C ) , e , 3, , , 7 , 9

Dod o . id e do an 2 1 O d E n . 5 . V

larmunt En Guerau 8 1 60 dea th Dodona. ide Odom. C , , 9 , ; V l mont of 1 80 C er , , .

Cocenta na alencia 1 8 66 . Dorta H ue rta convent of in Castile y (V ) , 33 , 4 7 , 7 ( ) , , ,

i . V ide also Orla and H uert Colli oures (Caucoli beris) , i n the Rouss l 593 a. l 1 Dra oners one ofthe Balearic I slands o n, 4 9 . g , ,

Commi n es Count of id e Bernard . 1 1 . g , . V 9 t En B r n u Durfor. e e g er, knight of Bar D. Exemen 2 2 2 8 2 . , , , 9 celon a inted b le o r i a, p at 2 1 overnor o certain districts in En Pere or D . Ped ro, 9, 39, 7 , g 1 2 80 Mallorca 1 6 1 6 8 1 1 1 , 1 2, , 9, 2 , , 4 , 5 . , 3 5 53 5 — 2 8 2 2 2 2 Eu a ues 1 6 . 28 4. 94. 95. 97. 99. J q , 5 2 8 0 1 8 3 1 3 1 33 1 33 1 33 1 3391 2 2 0 8 Ew a n i n M urcia 8 0 2 34 1 4 41 43 1 47 ' . . 53 . 54 . 54 . $43 s Elda in Mur i Cortes (a se mbly ofthe S tates) , c a, 534 ; surrender to at Alcira 6 1 6 2 ames , 3 , 3 . J . 544 -a B celona 0 BI 1 2 Wi dow of Armen ol ount of t ar , 5 3 . , g , C — 1 8r el 6 at Lérida, 9, 626. e . 7

orv ra i n V ia En ines of war in the Middl A es . C era(Corbe ) , alenc , 427, 632 . g e g

A A . 6 8 1 . Cossenta na. id e Cocenta na . y V y . pp , pp 797 re x alm En uera 1 11 Valenci a ames at 8 C el, En D au d e, 1 6. g , , J , 45 , ll i h 6 Cri villen ( Crevi ente ) , i n M urc a, t e 4 4~

rais overnor of calls on ames Enri ue of Castille. ide H a rri r“. (g ) , J , q V e

Buten s Entenza D . Be rnard uillem 5 e ( ) , G ’ ’ d ames s uncle 2 — 2 , J , 73 77 , En G ilabert de 1 2 2 . 82i , 1 2 1 2 3 2 25 1: 3 1 3 4» 3 1 3 31 3 1 335 u a tn Castil h f id 2 C enc e Bis o o . e , , p V 33 ’ 3341 339 death of at ui de ta Ma P S . ria — — , g , a r tion of i n K tiba . 2 ela , a , 454 34 347 ’ an — De Beren uer i llen d c ” g , u , 337, 346, 2 2 2 G . 5. 1 1 2 6 0 3471 43 1 4991 5 1 3 ' ’ — Eu ui lle n d 6 G , 34 , 347. — ide Garci a V . Erf reboster or butler ofKing

DACRE ide Am. Pedro he f ams 1 . t h of at er e . V , J , 7 ’ Da aca t Ali cante 6 . Erill D. Beren ue r. d Bisho of ( ), 53 , 577 , g , p Dalaricn Le n d a 6 . . 2 58. 9 . V1 de Alan a 7 3 4 h l v alari . Es a ri D ! , er tn Castile 62 . g , 3 a mu n 1 0 Es a l D l a E . c rce la. id a rr lla. , , 3 V e C e mn i E~lav D e ar d lmenara . a. id al e. e A e M arti na V V . Dal u er id Alc ar Es are h m e . e o . c de Barca En a ki ns an of qc V f , , D l 1 ame ari ide A 1 1 and E d ”. s A rchbisho of T rra ona. . V p a g

Daroca in Ara on 2 2 ide A uarx fi . , g , 59. 474. 59 q '

Dartana . ide A ri ana . Es i ota l orres de Es io a in alen V p ( p c ) , V Da i n id e Ari" cia 2 s . . V . , 93 ’ Da ms Ademuz in al ia Estada Blasco d kn u enc 8 . a oun i ht y ( ), V , 59 , , y g g ; De nia Zaen at 20 s hes his r a ms . t ial of r at Bala r , , 4 gue , Kin ames i n a g J , 636. ’ D a rcell id art el/a and Sear Eu Count e a 6 1 esc a. e C n d . V , J , 3 Eudoxia d au h f nu , g te ro Emma el Com De sclot EmBernat historian uot d ne ne t William f , , , q e , , 4, 7 ; marri ed o o 1 6 ! M ont elli er 8 re udiat d 57 . 59s. 3 p ; p e D l es tda. t e 1 1 I nt . xxiii . ’ s De tada ide E stada d . Exe a a v illa e i n the rov ofCue nca V , , g p . , ‘

Dez lor. ide A zlor and E s/or 2 26 62 2 V . , . G A N DEX ENER L I .

a Fr hel hael Exe . Mic . ide M ic . GALU NERA rov . Alicante 6 , V (p ), 47 , — ba I . a pro ble meaning of the 4

word 8 . Gar22 , 53 ; D Gi l 8 Exivert in alen a . 59 . 599 , ci , 22 . Vide G a , l V 5 — Alcaid . Mi uel a Navarrese g , . 3351 3371 — 339. 4 5 F BRE Fa . ide M elted . d e Alfaro 21varo ? D P ro A ( ) V ) . ed ,

eric I t f 2 . ), nfan e o Castile, 7 Garci i fonw — 2 a . 545 547. 55 . 573 Faxin L2 i n An on 2 é g. . s . 49o sg . F l m F lanix i — D e e ( e ), a d strict of Mal . uan 8 . g — J , 59 lorca 1 6 1 . Ov1 eco , 4 , 47 , 460, 46 1 . - Fernandez de A lbarraci n D. Pedro . d e Entenza D011 Beren uer 1 , , , 5 3, ide A a ra V f g . g ’ - I x P am d e er edro) , es s son 6S6 {t ide H , 5 69. i ram “0066 6 sm c 3 2 8 6 b 391 45,

248 . — Navarrete D Martin u e , . , qot d , 606 Ki n ofT ni 1 59s. g u s, 99 Fernand o the I nfante son of Alfonso -Father Pedro d e 62 , , , 7 . I X of Leon erona B ho f . 2 . i s o 6 8 . ide Ca: , 3 G , p , 3 V - - de la e t d son of Alfo so X. irona tell Bisbal n G , . and sio]; te marria e 0‘ 6 G il in Ara on 2 , g 1 2 ; , g , 5 6. kni h 6 —Eu ua g ted , 1 3, 637 . J n, 634. ’ ’ — Don ames s uncle aimi n at the — Pedro s butler and Kni h , J , g g t of the crown o a n 2 2 os t f Ar go , 20, , 41 H i al, 1 7 . p ’ 2 8 2 9 2 1 2 -d e i d aurre ames s mistress 43. 5 . 7 . 7 . 97. V , J , 2 06 2 1 345 . 35 . 4 . 407. 4 4. 5 5. 674 2 00 t abe rt P ro 4 . 4 , ed , 599. éfstile 1 2 1 1 2 ili ohan d e 6 0 ( 7 3 , 3 . G , J , 5 . Girart En Be re n er a i f r , gu , c ti zen o Ba F lo n errand ide Fernando. ce a 1 02 . . V , F rran d i ern a d o ma man P e ez . de F n es n uz edro 6 V . G e (G ) , , 54 , 547, Ferrera town of alencia 2 » , V , 49. 5 74 m — Ferre lo i n Ara on 2 o ez D. Pedro 2 6 28 . y , g , 49 . G , , Fi nest ral ierr d 66 -d e Balanrasa or Be ma an S a e . la , , 7 c ,

En Bere er de Sancho 1 . ngu , 93, 94 . , 5 5

Fi ueras 6 8 66 onsalves onzalez de Lan D. N uiio ( g ) , 5 , 3 . G (G ) , , ' 6 1 2 his D . Ato or Atbo d e 8 6 1 oflers se rvices to , 3 , 39, , 3 ; am 6 6 J es, 1 4, 1 ranad ide M o mmad a Kin 0 a . G , g V é ran e n raii in Ara o n G y (G en) , g , 497 . rau e n ia 1 Fontfreda Abbot of 6 , th , of ale c , 34 . , , 59 —G V Forcal ui er H u ues de M aster ofthe o i OtO esa 2 . q , g , P . 33 . 339

H os ital 2 2 1 2 2 2 2 2 26 re or X. Theo bald o V isconti Po e p , , , 53, 55. 7 , G g y ( ), p 0 08 1 6 1 2 1 sends a messa e to ames 297. 3 3. 4 . 43 . 4 9. 545 . 554. ( 7 g J , 60 6 6 6 8 6 2 6 4, 3 . 3 . 4 . 43

Formentera one ofthe Baleari c P ri h oha n de 6 0. V 1de , ( y G J , 5 n Gron Eu Pere or Ped ro a ci tize n thi usre ) isla ds, 9 y, , z Br a 26 ide Gro n Fortune En de e . y , } , , g , 5 V B er Gu m acel , F oix un of 1 . ox ( ) , Co t , 5 4 G uancelm, Fra a Domi de g , , 337 . — Fo ies ri vrle es hi s son Fueros ( rs libert , p g

ud D. Assa li de 1 2 1 1 2 1 Ar on all ded to 1 8 20 . a t those of ag u , 5 , 5 G , , 7 , , 3, udar 2 1 6 00— 0 2 08 0 G . . 4 4 . 4 . 4 9.

G uerau En . ide Cabrera . , V uillaume natural son o f the Kin G , g ms avarre 8 1 2 Guilleu e , ofN , 7, 3 , 1 69 . A D 7 1 8 G ENER L I N EX .

uille m En Beren uer cousi n of I bn Fati -illah a chief at Mallorca G , g , h ,

mes 2 . 1 2 slain 1 . King a , 59 4 , 43 -l- mar Ki n f n D mard 2 . I bnu a o ra ada sur . , 73 h , g G , “ N id e Ca brera named AI Irdlib 61714 5 the uillema a. . con G , V , ” uillen En Bernard 8 . ide B uteasa . ue ror b e race ofGod . id e G , , V q y g V d e Bisho M oha mmad , p .

2 2 I bn Ferri . ide Abe» Ferri . 0 5 , 433 V ’ — Kh u his o ria u ald t1 n ote 6 . , t , q d , 8 1 ' — - he ri Ab11 afs 686 u Beren uer d e 1 6 . S . E g , 9 y ( H ), I bun -l-Kha t ib histo rian 688 t , , . is k I nca. a d trict of Mallorca 1 46, hi l? a w 1 1 , Bac e e . ( ) J , 5 ha gigg I nc 1 . } , 47 ' H a ui n ali I bn alib a Moor of I ne s N a A nes second wife ofWilliam g g p ( G ) , ( g ) , m ad ofMont i r 8 ha m . ll e . El he . ide M o e c V p , , 9

ammud Be ni or H ammudi tes 688 . I nfantilla a chie f at Mallorca. id e H , , , V l H e lx Vid e E le re.

I of Casti le 1 2 1 I nn oce nt Po e 1 8 . H enri que . ( 4 p ea h f 2 dau h r f A n r I I d t o , 3 . g te o d ew - h n t of Enri ue A uri c I fan e Cas Ki n ofH un ar marri ed . ( q, ), ism? g g y, t ile 6 to ames I nt xxvi 2 2 , 53 . 1 , . , 5 . ' t -K an Ki n of the Tartars — d au hter 0 ames marri H olag r h , g , g J , ed t o A lfons i o t de Vi la n e . 599 o X . V Land ex ed1t1 0n to the at I sola I sue la river near H ues a 6 H oly , p , ( ), c , 9 . tem ted p . 594 — ess ful 602 a ain discussed unsucc , ; g f ns 6 i n he Council o Lyo , 39 64g

os ital M aster of the . ide For lusi a S ai n 6 . H p , V ( p ) , 49 '

cal u er. I xer H i ar town ofAra on 68 q ( j ), g , 5 .

rand M as te r of in S ain . ide H ixar . ide Ferna ndez de. G , p V ( ) V

’ Mo ammad Kin ofM ur ACME En. V id e ames H i i d I bn ( h ) , g J , j . ’ i w re buried 6 a ert En ames hi n r c a he . s c ef in , , 54 J c , , J e g ee , h ns of noti of gb Be ni or t e so , ce 6 ’ n hi s Did d vari ous d nasties i S ain A . ale . N un ue uoted 1 1 y p , pp J , g q , 7 . — 00 ms En a e i n C and 6 6 . a e cm K of Ara on . 9 7 J ( J ), g g , nvent of near Calata u d i n birth of — 1 1 d i n a H uerta, co , y , 9 eta ed t v w o he A r h o ra on i nter ie f t c arcass nne 1 8 r l 1 . A g , C . ; e eased , 9 bisho p of Toledo ( S ancho ) with pro claimed at the Cortes of L6 his fa ther Ki n ames at rida 20 at M onzon under the , gJ , , 59 , ; , -o f ames and hi s d au hter e kee in of M ontredon 2 1 — 2 J g , p g , 4.

uee n ofCastile 60 . kni ht at O Q , 4 g ed rta, near Tarazona, H uesca sca i n Ara on 8 2 (O ), g , 49 , 5 5 33 2 — marri E 5 7 . ed to leanor of Castile,

— hi s di ffr n r ents e e ces with the eg , — 1 8— h e ats 34 4 , 5 73 ; wi t th C Ionian an o ns d Arag nese baro , r hr En Pons, hi s b ot e , 8 . 80 H u et En son of the Count ofAm re arm for the con uest ofM al gu , , p p g q h — l urias En H u 68 . lorca 8 1 1 2 of a encia p , g , 5 , 9 ; V , f Andrew — 2 r Kin o 2 2 0. H unga y, g ( 5 3

I nt . xxv i si in varr ( 1 20 . vi ts K Sancho of Na e, — 5 g hi s daughte r ( I olant) married to - mes 22 takes alenc1a . a . J , 5 V 395 - i nvades M urcia on be halfof A l 1 3 162112 N SALV M aster of Uclés CO O, , 6 8 - i n Tol o — 6 5 . ed , 593 59 . I bn D ehat the Kadi burnt alive - re ari n for a crusade to the H ol j , , p p g y b orde r ofthe Cid at ale ncia 688 Land 600 y , V , . , 593 ,

7 20 GEN ERA L I N DEX .

Moxente in alenci a M oncada the tower of in ale ncia V , , , V , 0 1 0 474 3 9: 3 . r of ames ea of 1 -En ui llem son ofEn R mon e d th . a J , , 59 G , Pl amans En Remon 6 2 8 eg , 459. 4 9. 47 . 47 . 533 Caste l uille n rich ci tizen of Barcelona lan of Tortosa overnor o f G , , , G f 1 Kati va 8 d eatho , 97 . , 4 M ar ues the clerk 86 8 En uillem e son of En uillem q , , 5 , 5 7 . G , G m n i Ramon 1 6 — M ar uet En Ra o 60 60 . de 6 q , , 3 , 9 V . . 34, 37 43. 4 . 47 . 0 8 8 88 1 2 7 47 7 1 1 9 : 9 : 95 : — Marse illes Count of. ide Barra l. 1 1 1 1 1 20 1 2 1 2 1 2 , V 3 , 5 , , 5 , 7 9,

M an ilio Ara onese hi stori an uoted 1 1 slai n 1 1 . , g , q , 3 ; , 34, 35 l En uillemRamon d e 1 6 44 G , . Martell En Pere or Pedro of Tarra En Pe re son ofEn Ramon 2 , , , , 52 , shi w r 8 2 6 2 6 ona o ne 6 . g , p , 9 , 99, , 9 533 u mon d 1 1 2 1 — Marti Friar Ramon 60 . E Ra e 6 1 2 1 , , 7 , , 9, 3 1 ; M art i ne Ped ro a clerk son of slai n at the battle of Porrasa g, ( ) , , ,

M rtinez M art i n Pere z 2 1 1 . a , , 5 . 34. 35 — d e Luna D Ped ro 628 5 0 - alluded to 22 6 , . , , 3 . , 5 , 59 . ’ — esleva d Eslava M onta be rner 2 1 D ( Joan orJohan, , 6 . 1 6 1 88 , 9 . in al n 2 8 88 e cia 2 2 . - d e Obli tes ancho 1 {1 322 V , , , S , 59 . n t Mata lana En H uchor H u o de 1 6 En Bere n ue rde Bisho of Sara p , g , ; g , p M a len Mallen in Ara on 1 ossa 2 2 y ( ) , g , 5 7 . g , 53: 54 M a l r es ide M allorca Sancho d e id e Fern a n da y o qu . V . . V . M ed i ona En uillem kn i ht the best Montalba M ontalban Commande rof , G , g , ( ) , ,

il r in all nia 1 1 . 2 2 t te Catalo , 3 57 : 5 M enar ues i n Ara on 8 2 8 M ontara Monte Ara on onve n t g , g , , 5 . ( g ), c M r a Min r a ne Baleari n ear H uesca 6 en o c ( o c ), o of the c , 5 . i l nd —town hall call 6 —6 s a s so ed , 5 7 . — — Kai of 2 1 2 2 1 abbot of 00. d , 6. , 5 —surrenders to ames 2 1 — 1 M ontblanch i n Catalon ia 1 8 J , 3 2 8 . , , 9 . Almoxerifo 60 1 mafi a f, . ide M oncada . M erwém I bn Abd e -l-fiziz Ki n f Mun tcada V , g o } M onte a i n alencia 68 alencia 68 . s . V , 9 , V , 4 Michae l Mi uel Fabre Fri ar a Montferrato u lielmo Mar uis of ( q , , G g , q , m 6 Do inican reaches to the men . , p 55 M o f m n 1 at Mall r a 1 1 n t ort Si o de 6 1 1 . o c , 4 . , , , 7, 9 M iedes Be rnardino omez historian En uillem d e S acristan , G , , G[ ] , uoted of ero a becomes Arch q . 59s 532g? G n M i nori te friar one a N avarrese has a bi sho bleet ofTarra ona , , , t riix p g M un g , vi s ion on rni n am 0 1 c ce J es, 5 9 . 2 9 g — Miravals Mirebeau birthof am at the con uest ofI vu a 2 1 220. ( ), J es at q , 9, M ontlaur e an Bisho ofM a uelone 9 , J , p g , Mo ammad I L AI-mufidt ulta M nntlaur 2 60 h , ; S n of , 97 , 304, 7 . va u u th T m le Co d o 68 . H es d e M as ter of e e r . 3 g , p , -ma r H I bn Aami r Al nsii a i b 2 . , j or 97 '

ime Minister of H ixem I L M ontma astre in Cata lonia . , g , , 94 ggs Mont eslier Mon t e llier i n the South p ( p ) , ’ l he o f Fra nc ame s s firs t vi ~i t to I bn alib of E c 8 . e G , , 53 , J

anish 1 second Dec. I bn Mard , 689 . 4 7 ( ’ d f un — 1 third I bn Yti su f I bn H u , o der of 408 4 9. 578 the se ond d nast of th 60 —6 1 1 c y y e — 9 . H udites i n S ai n 6 6 6 . c onsuls of 0 1 0 1 2 60 . p , 9 , 97 , 4 9, 4 , 4 , 9 - - m Ki n - s auneri e i 1 6 L I bnu l a ar of ranada Al u n nari a S n . , h , g G , ( ) , 4 6 62 62 62 u ille m or G ui llaume de marri es 49 . 5 . 4. 5 G , — the A rra aze s of uadix and Eud oxia 1 1 . y G 5 , M ala a re volt a ai nst 2 —h son 8 1 0 g , g , 6 4. is , , . - i Almoravid ner — aria his dau hter wi fe of Ki n Medzel , e G e al M , g , g 1 P d and mother of ames ( 689. e ro J , 7,

Mola La i . n Ara on 6 "I ° ( ) , g , 4 4 9: 1 3 GEN ERAL I NDEX .

Montred on En Gu illen de Master of li ana in the count ofUr el Cata , , O , y g (

the Tem lars i n Ara on and Catalo lonia . p g ) , 97 ’ nia 1 —2 2 2 2 6 1 li vella Bernat d Archbisho of Tar , 9 3, 531 559 71 55 1 O , , p ragona ( 1 2 72 at the Council

n os Mufloz D . Pas ual 8 of L ons 6 0 M o y ( ) , q , 4 . y , 4 .

Monzon M on o Montzé 1 . liver En 1 1 1 1 6. ( c , ) , 9 O , , 3 , 35, 3 - — Cortes at Oct. 2 2 lor6 in Mallorca 206. ( 5 3 5 5, O , , 2 mbre t Um r Mi er a ud e 5 8 . ( be t , g , — O — c j ommander of. ide Serra. 8 8 C V 5 5 7 .

or ancho d e a s ui r Be r r l. of ami r . v M a, S , qe of na d 0 p , 9 . nda in alen cia 2 O , V , 94. nteni ente 2 62 1 O , 47 , 577, . rihuela i n Murcia ames at 6 O , , J , 55 , 2 $57. 54 , 544, 577 Ortmblo a settlement of n James ni near e a, 62 1 .

ide Off/meld . Oriola. V r u a Oro esa on the coast of O p ( p ) ,

v al a 0' m v 3391 34 — the G ran f o , 332 , 339 . f i o d e rr a . Orrea. V U e

2 1 ide rta D . arcia d e 22 9. V O , G , 4. — ’ D . uillen d 1 6 G , , . urcia n uest of ki n domof — D an o h de 2 2 . S t r Sanc o . , co q , 4 g , ; , 4 i m r ti n in i div ded 6 a es s ece o rt z En arcia. ide , 4 4 J p , O , G V 6 R ri o 2 2 3 7. od g , 7 . M urel More l battle of Se t 1 2 rt iz d e Za a En arcia 6 2 668 , ( ) ( p . , O g , G , 3 , , M urell 1 6 1 66 slai n 6 , , 7 . 9 ; , 70.

d ri t f M allo a 1 6 . uro a ist c o rc 1 sca . id e H uesca . , , 4 , 47 O V Murviedro M a ri mi en : old Sa un sona Ansona now ich in Cata ( g O ( ), V , tumin the ki n domof e lencia 2 2 lon ia 1 , g , 9 , , 9 .

0 2 62 On t nien nteni ente 62 1 . 3 9 , 3 9 5 y (O ), , , r si xt ri soners f han d Muse os o exc e Ovi eco . ide Garcia , y p , g , V .

1 0 1 1 . 3 , 3 uxent M oxente 6 i n atal ni a ( ) , 4 C o , u l oravi Musa th Almoravi M za m t ( , e de) ,

Caid or overnorofBiar . G , 473

i ia 1 N ABAL, cas tle n Catalon , 66 . - N alart En Alart 6 . ide Balari En Pere 0 ( 47 V . , 34 . ar B ce lona, 1 I 1 34» 37 : 49,

8 1 1 1 8 . 1 , 84, 7 —sermon reached b on the e ve of p y, md e 1 0 1 1 N a a Be rtra . ti battl f 2 y , , 3 , 3 e be ore Palma, 1 7 , loso a nati ve o Auv r n 1 ; N icco , f e g e , - in eer 680 . Eu Pere de eng , , 85 . Nines Nismes Countess of ro osed Palialo o Pale olo ue Em eror f ( , p p g ( g ) , p o m ’ in marria e to a es s son 62 2 . Constantino le sends an embass to g J , p , y o Ped ro 1 mes 600 N olasc . a , , 49 J , . N on ot a villa e of Ali can te 6 Pallas Pallars ount of 1 660 p , g , 53 , ( ) , C , 5 4, . P lma of Mallor a besi e 1 S7 a , c , ged, 37

t En H u uet . ide H u w N 1?ue ( g ) V g d . 37°

N ufes i n alencia 2 82 2 . 1 1 , V , , 94 N » 75 man D Pedro a - N unez d e uz . Cas a town of alenci a 20 G , , V , 4 . leman lom a 1 tilian nob . Pa era L al a 20 1 , 457 , , i n M lorc , , 2 1 ,

t 97. ’ 00 Coun t ean d 61 . Pals castle in al nia 0 , J 3 , Cat o , 1 95 . ’ dona En A nd re u d a citizen of Pantalea smallisland close to Mallorca O , , ,

M urci a 6 . hill r 1 1 1 2 1 , 37 o , 9, . E AL N DEX 7 2 2 G N ER I .

P ez de Tarazona Pedro usti cia Ma or D 1 6 . er Pardo . A nar , c , , , J y miles fromMurviedro chie fma istrate ofA ra on 2 1 Pascuas, hill two , ( g ) g , 7 , 2 2 2 55 7 . - men 26 m 2 d e Te a D . Bre Paterna alenc1 a . r . , V , 93 g , , 3 Patot Remon Mas terofthe Tem le Per in a Per i nan i n the Rous , p , p y ( p g ) ,

2 Si llon 6 8 . 67 . , 3

Ped ro En Pere I nfante o f A ra on Pertusa in Catalonia 0. ( ) , g , , , 7 M 1 son of Ki n ames 6 Pe tra a di stri ct o f allorca 1 6 . g J , 53 , , , 4 , 47 Phili Don Feli e brother o fAlfonso 1 61 1 9 : a ( ) , 545 54 —554 5 3 p p 2 626 6 6 6 8 6 X . 6 1 2 . 5 . . 3 3 . 57 . 674. ,

2 Petrer in Murcia surre nd ers . 75 , , , 535

Friar of L rida 9. D mini Pe ronet Friar Pe dro . , é , o can, y , , 599 hili I I A ste Ki n of Fran 8 o. P . u u ce 34 s p ( g ), g

h n 1 80 1 . Pelo Polo i n A ca te 6 . 1 p ( p , 4 4 ( 3 m xo a tl in the ne i hbourhood Pe o rov . Alicante 6 Pica o c s e g , p , 47 , 494 . , g m r t k n Penacadell rov. Alicante 8 ofTa a i ta e . , p , 4 7 . , , 579

Pe nared ona i n Catalonia 2 Pinos G alce ran de 60 . , , 49 . , , 577, 3 l f id ez h cast e o Pi e er . Pefla uila t e take n b Al res. P g , , y V m c Pi sa shi s from ca tured b the Kin s 479 , p , p y g Peii iscola m alen ci a 2 2 ofTun is 1 , V , 5 . , 99 . ' —o ders to ca itulate 2 8 2 8 —2 1 Pla amans Pheamanibus En Remo n p , 7, 9 9 . g , ( — take n 2 0 2 1 2 Ple amans d c . , 9 , 9 , 35 . g , )

Pe ra ca e in M allorca 2 1 2 2 1 2 1 6 Pla ne s i n Catalon ia . , p , , 4, , , , 494 2 2 Poblet monaster i n Cataloni a Abbot 3 . , y ,

Peralta En Arnau de Bisho of Va of 62 1 . , , p , leucia 1 2 of Sara ossa Pobo in alen cia Ki n ames at ( 43 g , V , g J , 2 478 ° 2 8 . En Ramon d e Polle n a i n M allorca 1 1 1 20 1 6 , 75 . c , , 9, , 4 ,

re En Ped ro I L Ki n f a 1 8 1 206 . Pe , ( ) , g o Ar gon, , ’ ames s father 1 P l is a castl of alen ia 2 2 taken J , 7 . o , e c , 5 , — 5 p V he I nfante son of am s i e 1 . t e . d 2 , J V 9 A a h P ed ro. r cas tl of i n r on on t e Poma , e , g ,

Perero o nzalo rand Mast er of the Cinca 2 662 . , G , G , 5 4, i al in ain — de Lo dc omar and H os t S 6. i ez P p p , 59 V p — re xens En Bere n uer de Eu Pere or Pedro de 8 1 0 1 2 . P e , g , 94. , 7, 3 , 3 olo Pere xols P D Pe rex ( , . Marti n de, 6 . ) 4 Cabrera l , A var . Pere z, , 73 i u l 2 M g e , 94, 666. slain ns a tle in Catalonia renders to , 586 . Po , c s , sur — d e Ala é M i uel orMi uel 1 the Coun tess ofUr el . g , q g , 5 5. g , 97 ’ — de Are nds Exeme n ames s ri v Poux Pan s G uerau de Count ofAm , , J p y ( ) , , councillor 2 6 un aS 1 68 8 . 54. 459. 4 9. 474 — p . 5 4. 5 . 57 6 8 8 00 Eu H u h 660. 47 1 4 5 1 4 7 , 499 1 5 g , Are os D e n hi La t Mallor 1 2 . . Gonzalo s Porrasa ca e a ca , , , , , p , 7 h a battle fo t t 1 2 8 . 499. ug , - Basca r B ta Don Pedro d s of Kin d e o as 2 0. ort al e on , 5 P ug , , g — t h lo f r d e Cas alla D uillen Sanc o L rd o Mallo ca 202 . , . G , 474. , , e Correa Pela o Master o f San Port Tu i harbour of M allorca 1 2 , p , , 7, tia o de U cr65 — 6 1 6 1 , 459 4 , 4 3, 35 . - 6 6 a e so called i n Palma 1 1 66. S 577 . 59 g t , 53 , — M tats D i h r n a Ci tiz n fromL r 8 d e e . arc a 6 deat Probe E e é ida 1 . y , G , 7 , , , 4

o f 1 80 mens Fr. town , . Proho ( — Pin D F er un ll rs hie f i i s als o d e a . ran 1 1 0 2 1 co ci o c c t ze n , , 7 , 7 , 3 , , , i he 6 8 2 6 d e ut e s to t Corte s 6 8 . 3 3 . 33 . 34 . 34 . p , 7, 4 7 ' — d Po r E h - se ofLcri a 6 e ma n San o 8 tho d . , c , 7 . , 7 - arazo na D men 2 h e fTarra n 1 1 . d e T , . Exe , 69, t os o go a, 1 — 2 1 2 2 2 6 28 Prove nce Coun t of. id e Al onso 7 731 75 1 7 1 3 1 399 , V f qf

0 ! 08 A ra mrand Beren uer. 4 . 4 . 444. 500 g g e Tarazona D M arti n 2 Prunelles the ass of in al ncia , . , 3 3, , , e , 384 . . p V 2 P0 3 1 i n ale ncia 1 5 5 9 , V , 3 7 .

N DEX 7 2 4 G EN ERAL I .

r r ame o illa mes S ancho Don Archbisho o f Toled o S o rot Si ot , su n f u u , , p , y ( ) G , h Kin fN avarre 1 0 m s 600 son oft e o . Ki n a e . son of g J , 593, g , 7 — r hbisho ount ofRoussi llon 2 1 2 2 . de la Barca A c C , , 3, 4, 39 , p - Ki ug of N avarre ( 1 1 94 his of Tarragona ( 1 2 1 5 c wi th ames di ed A u ide A urx fi . i ntervi e w J ( g. V p — d Es rdo Be rto 2 2 ' ui er o ( ui e ), , 7 1 35 53 q q u s i h of adalid 8 a En ache s a e a kn t . S ns, J (J q ) , g , 43 ’ bira Coun of widow of Alvar h ld 1 6. u ts tess Jame s s house o , 4 S , ,

hri s a Pri or of 2 Perez . S anta C tin , , 59 . , 73 - Eu e nia E n Beren uer de Lord S uera in alenci a 62 1 62 . g , g , , V , , 3 1 1 man I bn H ti d Ki n of ara ossa To la 1 6 6. ule S of rroe , 95, 9 , 7 S y , g g , - le ft in command at Mallorca, 207 683.

2 1 1 2 1 . , 9 - 2 1 ST Tauste i n Ara on 1 2 his brothe r (Bernard 39, 9, TAH U ( ) , g , 4 , 53 . amarit Tamari te in A ra on the 2 66, 2 69. T ( ), g , — ud 1 8 m n f 1 2 M a hurchofi n Calata . towns e o 8 2 . ari , c , y , 5 , , 5 3 , 5 4 - l Ponza on the coast of M al orca, Tarazona ( Ara on) , gm 1 1 6 1 false in ade at 8 . 1 2 , 4 , 47 . co , 5 5 a o de Ucles kni hts of i n the ames at 6 1 2 S ntiag ( ) , g , J , . servi ce of ames a ai nst the arin En uan Gil 622 J g T , J , . o alenci a 2 n th m e t at 8 M ors of . Tarra o a e Cortes e . V , 3 g , , 9 — rd id P r s — ames t 1 Mas ter of the er. e e e Ki n a 20 O g J , . — Archbisho of ide As arx k dc p . V p

om de r of . Barca an Albalat C man , 545 d . - autueri in Mallorca 1 6 1 206. Provost of 1 1 0 1 1 1 1 S , , 4 , 47, , , 4 , 47, 59 ,

Sanz ide Sa ns . 1 6 1 8 . . V 7 , 7 - M arte l Pe re Tartars Tatars Ki n of the . id e d e . , , 44 ( ), g V ' ' - razull i n M urcia 6 A ba /1 a J M n and H ola zl kfia n . S a , , 4 4. g g

n 1 T mi themi i n ale ncia 2 88 . Sarihena i n Ara o 2 . e A , g , 3 , 335 ( ), V , a me acris an ofLérida Te m le rd r of he i n astile S aroca En c S t e t C . , J , , p , O , , 459

60 60 62 62 . i n Ara on 2 2 6 . 5. 3 . 7 , 53 7 . — 3 — g , Bisho ofH uesca 6 6 6 6 . be ond the se a 6 6 6 p , 3 , 37, 73 y , 3 , 39 . hi hi 60 ommand er of s s . C 6 p, 5 , 3 9 . —h h is brot er 6 the i r shi 60 . , 73 . p, 3 6 - S a Sula uillen d e a law er Masters of. ide , G , y , 7 , V A pp . ’ S cri va Escri va E n uille n 6 1 . Teresa Dona ames s mis tress id e ( ) , G , 9 , , J . V Savalles En idal d e Bisho of , V , p — 0 8 00. H uesca ( 1 2 3 40 , 49 5 7 D Br m . e e n ide Xemm . . V carde n o Pui 6. S y , g, 43 T m D uan eri . G il 62 2 . id e mAra on 6 2 , J , V g , 3 . 23 3 T n m n 53 , J eri , T i . S e on Se o alle of i n alencia Terrabona i n ale ncia g ( g ), V y , V , , V , 447 .

2 . Teruel i n Ara on 2 2 2 2 2 8 3 9 , g , 7, 55 , 59, 7 ,

S e orbe town of alenci a 2 . 288 1 g , V , 3 9 . 3 5. 474 erra in A licante 6 — abanes 1 S , , 49 . C d e , 43 . -Eu R amon d e S err ommander Theobald o Thi ult ham [ ] a, C ( ba ) L, Count ofC

ofM onz on 2 1 1 2 1 . ne cousi n of m , , 3 g , Sancho, beco es —Eu R amon d e the oun er i n ofN avarre 2 [ ] , y g , g , 4 7 . K ni ht o mmanderofthe Tem Thous i n M urci a 66 g C , , 7 .

le 2 1 0 2 1 1 . Toled o i n Cas tile p , , , , 593 . S etxi a M oor of Kati va 8 1 Archbisho of ide Sa m/w , , 43 , 44 , p . V . S e xi 68 Tor os i n alenci a 2 , 4 . g , V , 3 5 . S exena Sixen a i n Ara on monas Tornamira the house f at Mont ellier ( ), g , , o , p ,

te r of 1 0. ? . 497 . Siuilia b ilia S evilla a cons irac T ed 1 ( , ) , p y de , 39 . of he M oor d et n e efa t s ected at . , 497 ;

oria i n Castile 6 1 2 Torrella in Catalonia 8 6 8 . S , , . , , 57 , 3 o ler oller mo ins o in M a orr llas S y (S ) , unta f, l T e , i n he ro fT ruel 2 1 t v. o e 6 . lorca 1 1 1 1 1 1 8 0 20 Torrelles p , , 5, 47, 8 , 8 , 2 4, 5 . ,